Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The action starts with Galbatorix’s and Eragon's final battle.

"Submit!" repeated Galbatorix.

Eragon shook his head and Galbatorix attacked his mind once again, even more forcefully, piercing what was left of his defence and Eragon screamed until his voice gave out.

"Submit," the king whispered. "You have nowhere to go, nowhere to hide… This life is at an end for you, Eragon Shadeslayer, but a new one awaits. Submit, and all shall be forgiven."

Tears distorted Eragon's vision as he stared into the black abyss that was Galbatorix's pupils.

They had lost. He had lost. The knowledge was more painful than any of the wounds he had received. A hundred years' worth of striving—all for nought. Saphira, Elva, Arya, the Eldunari: none of them could overcome Galbatorix. He was too strong. Garrow and Brom, and Oromis had all died in vain. The tears spilt from Eragon's eyes.

"Submit!" shouted Galbatorix, and his mind bore down on Eragon with great force, as if splinters of ice and fire were lanced through him from every direction.

Eragon cried out, and in his desperation, he reached for Saphira and the Eldunari, their minds besieged by the crazed dragons under Galbatorix's command—and without intending to, he drew from their stores of energy, and with it he cast a spell.

What Eragon wanted was both simple and complex; he wanted Galbatorix to understand the wrongness of his actions. The spell was not an attack; it was an attempt to communicate, and Galbatorix's wards weren't prepared for this kind of spell. Not only would the spell show Galbatorix the wrongness of his actions, it would also let him experience all the feelings, both good and bad, that he had aroused in others since the day he had lost his mind.

The power of the Eldunarí rushed through him, like a river as wide as an ocean, and he felt as if his body was a hollow and fragile vessel, as if his skin might tear with the force of the torrent he channelled. If not for Saphira and the other dragons, he would have died in an instant, drained of all strength by the voracious demands of the magic.

The lines upon Galbatorix's face deepened, and his eyes began to bulge from their sockets. 

"What have you done?" he demanded, his voice hollow and strained. He stepped back and put his fists to his temples. "What have you done?"

"I made you understand," Eragon reveals.

The muscles of Galbatorix's face jumped and twitched, and his whole body began to shake with tremors. Baring his teeth, he growled, "You will not get the better of me, boy. You … will … not…" Galbatorix groaned and staggered, then all at once the spell holding Eragon vanished. Eragon fell to the floor along with Elva, Arya, Saphira, Thorn and Shruikan.

Arya, not wasting a second, got up and sprinted past the dais and while Saphira and Thorn moved toward Shruikan.

His face contorting like a madman's, Galbatorix strode toward Eragon and swung Vrangr at him. Eragon rolled to the side and heard the sword strike the stone by his head.

Saphira leapt high into the air and batted at Shruikan's enormous snout, bloodying it, then dropped back to the floor. Shruikan swung a paw at Saphira, talons extended, and she hopped backwards, half spreading her wings.

Eragon expected the king to be upon him within a second, but instead Galbatorix remained where he was, swaying from side to side.

"No! I didn't…" Galbatorix said, and looked at Eragon, shouting, "Make it stop!"

Pain shot through Eragon's left arm, and he looked over to see Saphira with a bloody gash on her foreleg. Thorn was biting Shruikan's neck from the black dragon's back.

Then, Eragon saw Arya dart out from behind a pillar and run toward the dragons. In her left hand, the green Dauthdaert glowed. Shruikan saw her coming and jerked his body, trying to dislodge Saphira and Thorn. When they remained affixed, he snarled and opened his jaws, painting the area in front of him with a torrent of fire. Arya dove forward, and for a moment, Eragon lost sight of her behind the wall of flames.

Arya came into view again, not far from where Shruikan's head hung above the floor. The ends of her hair were on fire, but she seemed not to notice. With three bounding steps, she leapt onto Shruikan's left forefoot and from there flung herself toward the side of his head. Uttering a shout that could be heard throughout the throne room, Arya threw the Dauthdaert into the centre of Shruikan's great, gleaming ice-blue eye and buried the full length of the spear within his skull. Shruikan bellowed and twitched, and then he slowly fell sideways, liquid fire pouring from his mouth.

Saphira and Thorn jumped clear a moment before the gigantic black dragon struck the floor. Pillars cracked, while chunks of stone fell from the ceiling and shattered. Eragon nearly lost his footing as the room shuddered. He had not been able to see what happened to Arya, but he feared that Shruikan's bulk might have crushed her.

"Eragon! Watch out!" yelled Elva.

Eragon ducked, and he heard a whistle of the wind as Galbatorix swung his white sword with a flourish. He had forgotten the king.

Eragon turned as he stood upright, and attacked in a flash like lightning. His blow struck Galbatorix's stomach, similar to his blow against Murtag. Galbatorix gasped and retreated. He touched wound and looked at blood on his fingers, the pain clear on his features.

He turned to Eragon and said, whimpering, "Voices…. These horrible voices. I can't stand them…"

He closed his eyes in pain and anguish, hot tears beginning to run down his cheeks.

"So much pain… Stop it! Make it stop!"

Eragon shook his head. Seeing Galbatorix's tears and how the pain distorted his face made Eragon feel pity for him, but only for a brief instant. He knew that Galbatorix was guilty of all the pain he was now suffering.

Saphira and Elva slowly approached him, quickly followed by Arya. Her clothing was blood-stained and burnt, but she did not seem seriously injured.

Eragon smiled seeing Saphira alive and frowned when he saw her wounds. He ran towards her and healed the notable wound in her leg made by Shruikan. When he felt that the pain had gone from her leg, he stepped back, feeling satisfied. Saphira leaned her head down to him.

" Little one, I think you've done it, " she said gently in his mind.

"All of us together," said Eragon, feeling exhaustion in his hands and legs after the battle.

Galbatorix opened his eyes.

"You!" he lifted a finger at Eragon before growling. "You cheated me! Traitors! Traitors everywhere! Eragon Shadeslayer, you might have defeated me, but you will pay the greatest price for it!"

He closed his eyes again, and his mouth started moving rapidly.

Eragon didn't wait any longer and moved to stop the king before he could cast a spell, with Saphira beside him. He had to finish this now, once and for all. Eragon raised his sword, prepared to hit the King, but Galbatorix suddenly stopped whispering and opened his bloodshot eyes.

"For what you've done, you won't see your friends, nor your dragon ever again, Shadeslayer!’’

Galbatorix released the spell from his hand. He was laughing, but because of his wound, it was broken and pained.

Eragon struck with his sword, aiming for the king's black heart, but his blade flew through Galbatorix's body without harming him.

Confused, Eragon looked at his hands and saw that they were almost transparent. What was happening?

Galbatorix fell sideways to the ground at Eragon's feet, lifeless at last. Eragon had a terrible feeling about this.

Slowly, he turned to his friends and saw the same fear in their eyes. Then, he looked at the mate of his heart and very soul. 

Eragon ? Saphira asked fearfully.

"Saphira?" he whispered back, the same terror seeping into his voice.

Then, he fell into the darkness.

Chapter Text

Saphira I

It was a calm night in the forest, and the leaves were still wet after the rain. The air was full of fresh scents. It would be a usual night if not for the blue dragon lying on the grass. The whole forest was trying to avoid waking it up. Most creatures gave it as wide a berth as possible until one careless deer jumped near it and made just a little too much noise.

Blue-scaled dragoness opened her eyes, blinking twice to clear the fog from her vision. She lifted her triangular head and looked around. She was sluggish and felt like a kull had stuck its blade in her brain. She didn't pay the pain much attention, realising it was more important to find out what exactly happened.

She could only remember how Eragon disappeared in front of her eyes. Suddenly, she'd started wanishing too and... and then she woke up here, alone in the middle of the forest. She reached out with her mind, trying to find anyone familiar, but she didn't have any success.

"ERAGON!" she yelled her rider’s name.  

She had expected to hear her mighty roar fill the air and feel its power in her belly. Instead, the language she spoke was not that of the mighty dragons, but the language of man. It was very strange. Perhaps she was merely dreaming, but it was very realistic if it was a dream. Maybe pain in her head had tricked her ears, or someone was playing illusions on her. She would have to find out later. Now, she needed to find Eragon, dream or not.

Galbatorix's final words to Eragon reverberated in her head. If the king was right, Eragon wouldn't see his friends again, or her. She waved these thoughts away with a shake of her mighty head. She would find a way to rescue them both. She was Saphira Brightscale, and no simple spell would stop her from seeing her rider. She flew forward until a patch of firelight in the forest caught her attention.

There was a small group speaking among themselves, and she decided to find out who they were. Perhaps they would know where to find her rider.

Avoiding trees and trying to make as little noise as possible, she landed and moved towards the light source. She peered through an opening in the trees, trying to see.

In the middle, there was a large bonfire with a figure standing near it. She hadn't seen anything like it before. It had grey skin and was as tall as three humans standing atop one another and several times thicker. It had a small head compared to its body, and Saphira figured that it likely wasn't very smart. In some ways, it reminded her of a kull. Looking around carefully, she saw two more of these creatures sitting near the fire.

"Take your legs off my head," someone mumbled.

She turned in the direction of the voice and saw several dwarves tied up and arguing softly.

These monsters were going to eat them! Saphira knew she couldn't let it happen.

The dwarves were good friends of hers and Eragon. Well... most of them.

"Wait, you are making a mistake," she heard a voice behind one of the creatures say. "I mean with the seasoning."

"What about the seasoning?" said the largest of the beasts.

At that moment, they turned towards the first voice, and Saphira ran forward, crashing through the trees and sending the logs of the bonfire scattering. Her target turned at her roar and saw the might of a fully-grown dragon running at him, her jaw open wide to eat him.

He tried to defend himself with his hands, but he was far too slow, and her razor-sharp teeth pierced his throat. Saphira was several times larger than him and it was easy for her to break his throat with a single bite.

The body fell to the ground, lifeless. Slowly, she turned to her other opponents and let her great wings unfurl so they could see her regal form. She could see fear in their eyes, and she grinned, showing several rows of teeth. They were terrified, having seen their companion killed by the sudden appearance of a dragon, and they were right to be.

"Who… who are you?" one of them managed to ask.

"I am Saphira Brightscales," she said, still unused to speaking the common tongue. "And if you value your life, you will run."

For a moment, it seemed that the beast knew better than to face a full-grown dragon. However, the stupidity within it won out in the end, and the monster raised its blade, moving towards her.

"You won't leave so easily. You can't just kill one of us and eat our prey."

Stupid like urgals, she thought and stepped aside before the thing could reach her.

She curved her neck and let blue and yellow flames lick her opponent. The creature lifted its hands to defend its face from the flames, but they were too hot even for its thick skin. He dropped his sword and started to bellow in a deep voice.

Saphira used the chance and jumped onto the beast, scratching and biting everywhere she could. Suddenly, she felt pain in her front leg. She looked down at the leg and saw a large spear protruding from it, held by the last beast. Furious, she dropped the already dead body and turned to her last enemy. Seeing that his attack did little but anger the dragon further, he turned and started to run. Saphira's flames reached his back before he'd run twenty feet, burning the skin from his skull.

He screamed in agony and fell to the ground, seizing and twitching while he died. The smell was terrible, and Saphira puckered her nose. Even urgals hadn't smelled so foul when burned. She turned to the dwarves, all of whom were stunned by what they had witnessed. She carefully approached the tied dwarves and looked down at them. By the look in their eyes, they were expecting her to eat them.

She lifted her front leg to the dwarves, and one dwarf from the ground stood and shouted, "Don't you dare to touch them!"

She gave him an unimpressed look and cut the ropes with her claw. The dwarves now looked even more confused and stunned than when she battled the creatures.

She turned back and walked a little way away, trying to keep her front injured leg lifted.

How had she let that happen? She was careless... Probably because of that damn headache. She couldn't think clearly! The wound didn't look good, but she'd certainly had worse. She clenched the spear with her teeth, inhaled deeply and with one great jerk, pulled it from her leg.

She dropped the spear from her mouth and roared into the sky from terrible pain. The spear went in deeper than she thought at first. The dwarves frowned at the sound. Saphira ignored them, instead, she looked at her leg.

The wound was deep, and it would need time to heal fully since her partner was nowhere to be seen. She glanced back at the dwarves who were standing around her at a safe distance. She saw different expressions on their faces, but none of the ones she'd expected. What she saw were fear, anger and mistrust.

Why were they acting like this? Hadn't she just saved them?

One of the dwarves, the same one who yelled at her before, walked forward and shouted to her.

"Why?"

"Why what ?" she asked, not liking his behaviour. No one dared to speak to her this way before.

Was she not a dragon? The mightiest being in all the lands, and master of the land and sky! She found this dwarf's attitude towards her insulting. She was no mere dog or beast to be yelled at! She was a dragon!

It was unbelievable, she just saved them from getting cooked and while doing it she got infured, and now they spoke with her with such a tone. Back in the Beor Mountains, they had revered her!

"Why have you killed them and freed us?"

"I did not wish to see you eaten," said Saphira simply, letting her frustration be known in her tone.

"Why even would you care?!" he shouted, more demanding than asking.

"What is it with you ungrateful dwarves!?" she replied in the same way, making them all tremble at her anger. "I saved your life from whatever they were. So if you do not even see fit to thank me for it, silence yourselves!"

The dwarf was prepared to shout back again when an old man walked from the bushes, grumbling.

"You dwarves are impossible! I left you only for a half-day and you managed to make problems…"

His eyes fell on Saphira, and a small smile came over the old man's face, causing his long white beard to move slightly. Saphira could feel the magic dancing around the old man, and her heart leapt into her throat. He was a magician of some sort! He might be able to help find her rider!

"I made no such problem," said the same dwarf, still indignant. "Where have you been?!"

"I was looking ahead," he said, glancing at the three dead trolls. "But I look behind me and I find I have more questions than answers. Thorin, what happened here?"

"Everything was under control until your burglar messed everything up and we got captured. Then those trolls were discussing how to eat us when this beast started a bloody rampage here."

"This dragon does have a name!" hissed Saphira at the infuriating dwarf, turning to the old magic user. "You are a magician?"

"Yes," said the man, laughing. "I am a kind of magician, but my title is the Grey Wizard. Sorry for not introducing myself. My name is Gandalf the Grey, though the elves call me Mithrandir. Thank you for saving my dwarves and forgive them for their roughness, there is bad blood between dragons and dwarves."

"You give your name very freely, Wanderer . Is it really your true name?" she asked, curious as to why he would give her his true name.

"Yes, it is my true name, though I don't worry about my name. I trust you. Still, why should I hide it?"

Maybe knowing another man's true name didn't have the same effect here? Wherever here was. It was possible. After all, now she was speaking like a two-legged. Still, Saphira found that she quite liked that man.

He was polite and friendly, unlike the dwarves. She allowed the growing anger to dissipate.

"Then it is a pleasure to meet you, Mithrandir. My name is Saphira Brightscales."

"Brightscales indeed! Your name suits you, Saphira."

Gandalf smiled and tipped his hat to her.

"What exactly happened between dwarves and dragons? I do not believe I did something to deserve such a ‘welcome’," Saphira asked the old wizard, glaring at the dwarves.

She hoped it wouldn't be the same story as with the Az Sweldn rak Abhuin clan.

"It is strange you don't know about it. This dwarf is Thorin Oakenshield; he is the heir to the kingdom of Erebor. The kingdom was destroyed long ago by a dragon called Smaug. If I might be honest, dragons are evil and sly creatures here. But I do not believe that applies to you, Saphira. You radiate intelligence and goodness, and your actions just proved it."

Dragons! There were other dragons. How many more surprises would this land offer?

She observed this information. She was truly in a foreign land, and she would need to find out more about her situation. If that dragon Smaug was as evil as Gandalf said, she probably should avoid seeking his help. Shruikan had already filled her tolerance for mad dragons. Still, her options were wearing rather thin. She could wander alone through an unknown continent, but that wasn't a smart idea. She needed a native person from this land. Gandalf would be perfect if he wasn't travelling with the stubborn dwarves…

Saphira nodded and said, "This Smaug, where is he?"

"Under the Lonely Mountain. Truth be told, we are travelling there ourselves. Perhaps you would care to join us, Brightscales?"

Thorin grabbed Gandalf's hand and walked a few steps away. Saphira's heart sank again. She was sure the dwarf would convince Gandalf to leave her. Not that she couldn't track them on her own, but it would give additional obstacles. She bowed her head and started to lick her wound.

"What are you doing?!" whispered Thorin with rage to the wizard, but Saphira’s superior hearing easily picked up the words. They clearly didn't know how acute a dragon's hearing could be.

"Ensuring our safety," Gandalf said, as simply as discussing the weather.

"But we are talking about a dragon. I trusted your choice of burglar, but this I do not like! This is just too insane!"

"Trust me, my friend. There is something else about this dragon, and I have met some dragons before. We can trust her."

Thorin stood in silence for some time, seriously pondering how insane the wizard was to say that. Then he looked at her again.

"My friend, I only want what is good for you, trust me. But it is your quest, and I will agree with whatever choice you make," Gandalf spoke nonchalantly, but it was clear which decision he expected the dwarf to make.

However crazy the situation was, Thorin couldn't deny the fact that she had just saved them by fighting against three huge trolls and their quest will involve much worse foes in the future. Saphira could see it was still a hard choice for him after all his experience with her kin.

"I trust you, wizard, but not her."

"You will in time, my friend."

"Very well, it will be as you said, but if anything happens…"

"I will be responsible for it, I know, I know. Between us Thorin, you've caused far more problems on this trip than I have."

Gandalf turned to her and smiled.

"Thorin will be delighted to add you to our company, right, Thorin?’’ The only answer he received was a grumble. ‘’If, of course, that is your wish too. I would never presume to make the choice for such a mighty dragon as you, Saphira."

She could hear the dwarves muttering their complaints, but it looked like the best option for her right now was to endure travelling with them. For now.

"Yes, of course."

Saphira wasn't willing to hope, but she needed to try.

"Maybe you saw an elf lad around here? His name is Eragon, we were separated."

"No, I am sorry, but I haven't seen an elf around these days. They very rarely visit these places. Can I ask what business you have with this elf?"

She liked Gandalf, and he respected her, but she didn't trust him with her rider's life.

"He is just an acquaintance," she said softly.

He nodded and motioned towards the wound in her leg.

"Oin! You are responsible for the party's wounds, don't you see that Saphira is hurt?"

The little dwarf with a strange thing in his ear stepped aside with fear in his eyes.

Saphira didn't like these dwarves, but she trusted Gandalf.

"I won't hurt you," said Saphira, slowly stretching out her leg.

Oin, hearing her voice, slowly stood and walked to her. He took a long look at the wound. Eventually, he took some herbs, mashed them up, and lubricated the wound. Saphira clenched her teeth from the discomfort, but it quickly dissipated until it had almost entirely left her. She tested her weight on the leg. Pain was still there, but now it wasn’t burning.

"Thank you, Oin" she said briskly.

"You're… you're welcome," he squealed and practically ran back to his group.

"Good job, Oin. Is anyone else hurt? No? Good," said Gandalf. "Ah, but where is Mr. Baggins?"

"I am here!" answered a quiet voice behind the dwarves.

"Everything alright?" asked Gandalf.

"If by good you mean we somehow got through a bunch of trolls who wanted to eat us, and an actual dragon, then yes!"

Saphira recognised his voice

"You distracted those… trolls? What did you want from them?"

"I wanted to delay time until dawn," he said. "But I am happy that you intervened here because I didn't know how I would do it, exactly."

"And who are you, little one? I would say that you were a dwarf, but you have no beard," said Saphira, suddenly feeling another pang of longing for her rider after accidental use of his pet name.

"I am a Hobbit from the Shire, Bilbo Baggins. Few heard about us," said the little creature.

She indeed never had heard about Hobbits before… more proof that this land was very far from her home indeed.

"You I like, hobbit from the Shire," praised Saphira.

"If everyone is done with the meet and greet, we should move on," called Thorin. "Those trolls should have a cave nearby to hide in during the day."

"I believe I can smell it from here," Saphira said. "This way."

Chapter Text

Saphira II

Saphira was lying near the cave entrance, impatiently waiting for the dwarves. They had immersed themselves in burying the troll's plunder. Even the terrible smell hadn't discouraged them from the treasures. Wherever she was now, the dwarves here were similar to those in Alagaesia, appreciating and hoarding shining trinkets was the only thing on their minds.

At last, Gandalf walked out of the cave, holding something in his hands.

"Incredible what you can find in a troll's cave," he said to Saphira, revealing a long blade he'd not had on him before entering the cave.

He pulled a sword out from its sheath, letting the sun illuminate it.

Saphira had never thought much of men's blades, given her own claws and teeth were just superior versions of them, but she could recognise a good sword, and Gandalf's was one of a very fine make. Ease and strength were spreading from it, reminding her a little of Eragon's sword.

"It is a great sword, wanderer," she said, and seeing that dwarves still hadn't come with him, she asked, "How long are they planning to stay in that stinking place?"

She needed to find her rider, and standing near this cave wasn't helping. Dragons were creatures of action and power. Patience wasn't a strong suit of theirs.

"I saw they were burying the last chest as I left. They will be here soon," said Gandalf, sheathing his weapon, contemplating her with his eyes. "It is strange that you are not interested in these treasures."

"Why should I be? I have no use for these trinkets," she answered, confused.

"It is said that gold is a dragon's greatest weakness," Gandalf stated.

He wants to find out more about me, but didn't want to ask directly, she thought.

"I think you already know that I am not like the dragons in your lands."

"Yes, I suppose I do."

"Although I can see that dwarven greed has not changed from my homeland. Given what you've said of my kin here, I can assume that gold was the reason for their arguments?"

"Yes, you are right. Erebor was the wealthiest kingdom in Middle-earth. Thror, Erebor's king, was one of its most respected leaders. His reign ended when a dragon named Smaug attacked and drove away the dwarves and occupied the mountain. Now he merely lives atop his hoard of treasure."

Saphira looked at the sky and shuddered. How any dragon could choose to live within a mountain for the sake of a pile of gold was beyond her. What true dragon would never want to see the sky, or feel the wind in their wings?

"Why would anyone trade the sky for the gold?" she asked thoughtfully.

She turned to Gandalf and saw that he was staring and studying her with his deep eyes.

"Yes, indeed," he mused.

His look was cut short by approaching voices from the cave.

"…..we should hide more gold," one of the dwarves said.

Bofur, his name was, if Saphira remembered correctly. These dwarves' names were hopelessly confusing, even after Gandalf had introduced all of them.

"We must move on," said Thorin, leader of this group of dwarves. He seemed displeased to still find her here.

Unlike the other dwarves, who were merely trying to avoid Saphira, Thorin switched between openly hostile looks and complete ignorance of her existence, but Saphira found she did not care. She didn't need to become friends with these dwarves; she was travelling with them because it looked like the best way to find her rider at the moment.

Gandalf was talking to the hobbit, and she decided to see what they were discussing. Other than Gandalf, the hobbit was the only one who didn't feel hatred for her. He might have some respectful fear, but that was only reasonable... After all, she was a dragon and hobbits, well, they were quite tiny.

"…I have never used a sword in my life," said the hobbit to Gandalf, holding out a small dagger.

The weapon would've been little more than a knife to Eragon, but to the hobbit, it was a short sword. He turned as Saphira approached them and smiled.

"And it is even smaller than Saphira's claws," he added softly. 

"Still, I would think it could do some serious damage if aimed well, little one," Despite herself, she couldn't keep from using the nickname. "You should listen and keep it. After all, Gandalf can’t defend you all the time."

"Well said, Saphira, but I hope that our hobbit won't need to use it. Still, if you do, Bilbo, remember this: true courage is about knowing not when to take a life, but when to spare one," Gandalf said.

These words reminded her of Eragon. He never liked killing and had been suffering for all the lives he had taken. Saphira didn't enjoy killing, either. Not completely. It was only a beast that truly enjoyed taking life, but she never regretted what she had done to save herself or her rider's life and she enjoyed the thrill of battle.

Suddenly, she heard a noise. It was coming towards them very fast... and she could smell… rabbits?

"Gandalf, are we expecting any guests?" she asked quietly, still mastering her new ability to speak out loud.

"No, why would we be?" asked Gandalf, only now he heard the sound too. "Someone is coming!"

At his warning, the dwarves stood in a defensive position, drawing out their weapons. Saphira doubted that such a noise could be made by only rabbits, so she prepared for anything. Suddenly, from the bushes jumped a furious, small man riding a sledge. In the place where one would expect a horse, there were several of the rabbits Saphira had smelled.

"Thieves! Fire! Murders!" the small man was shouting, thoroughly scaring the dwarves.

She saw now that the man was old, with a long beard and a rather silly hat. Energy similar to Gandalf's came from this man, if not quite as strong and more incoherent. Saphira suddenly felt a great curiosity regarding this old man.

"Radagast?" asked Gandalf, seeming to recognise the man.

"You know this… person?" asked Thorin, incredulous.

"This is Radagast the Brown," Gandalf introduced the stranger.

Slowly, the dwarves lowered their weapons.

"Well… What on earth are you doing here?" Gandalf asked, impatiently, but not unkindly.

"I was looking for you, Gandalf! Something is wrong. Something is terribly wrong!"

Whatever this Radagast had seen left him looking truly terrified.

"Yes?" asked Gandalf, trying to move the conversation along as Radagast was trying to remember what scared him in the first place

If it is so important how could he forget it? thought Saphira, finding his attitude a little irritating.

"Just give me a minute…. Oh! I had a thought and now I have lost it!" said Radagast, disappointed. "It was right there on the tip of my tongue. Oh. It is not a thought at all. It is silly old… stick insect."

Gandalf held a small green insect in his hand, wearing a thoroughly disgusted look on his face. Radagast took the bug from Gandalf and looked at it like it was the most beautiful thing in the world. The whole scene had seriously put Saphira off. What magician kept insects in his mouth? Angela had been weird, yes, but she'd seem perfectly normal compared to this man.

But it looked like Gandalf was interested in what he had to say anyway.

"I have to talk with Radagast. Rest for now," he said to the dwarves and turned to Saphira. "If you want, come with us. Who knows, maybe Radagast's words will prove important to you as well."

Radagast looked around and only now saw her standing behind the team of dwarves.

Seriously, how difficult it was to miss her, standing in all her glory?

He was stunned for a few moments until he finally lifted his finger towards her and whispered, "Is this a…"

"A dragon. Yes, and don't worry; she is with us," said Gandalf, waving casually.

Radagast looked to his friend's eyes. When he didn't find any joking sign, he looked back to Saphira.

He walked further away, mumbling, "And they are calling me a madman."

It looked like dragons indeed had a very bad reputation here among everyone; she would have to get used to such a change. She jumped over the dwarves and walked behind Gandalf. It was an awful lot to hope, but perhaps this man knew something of Eragon.

They stopped, and Gandalf drew out his pipe to begin smoking. Radagast was still giving Saphira side glances at Saphira, but he managed to start talking.

"Greenwood is sick, Gandalf. A darkness has fallen over it. Nothing grows anymore. The air is foul with decay, but worse are the webs, Gandalf!"

Saphira didn't understand all of it, but Radagast's tone showed that it was something that truly concerned him, and Gandalf's serious face only proved that fact.

"Webs? What do you mean?" asked Gandalf.

"Spiders, Gandalf. Giant ones."

Giant spiders? What else is living here ? wondered Saphira.

"Some kind of spawn of Ungoliant, or I am not a wizard!"

"So you are a wizard like Gandalf?" asked Saphira, hopefully.

"Yes, I am," answered Radagast, exploring her with his look. After some time, something convinced him to calm down, and he said, "I don't know your name. It is unfair, as you now know mine."

She was surprised by this sudden mood change but did not let it slip and responded, "My name is Saphira Brightscales."

The old man laughed.

"Haha, yes. Of course! Brightscales! Never have I seen such vibrant scales on a dragon before. Where are you from, Saphira? The evil of Morgoth could not create such a magnificent creature as you."

Maybe he wasn’t hopeless after all.

"You wouldn't know the place. I am not even sure how to get back there."

"I travelled to many places, but I will not pester where I shouldn’t," Radagast said, turning to Gandalf, "How did you two meet exactly?"

"I was scouting out our path for some time, and the dwarves managed to get into trouble with some trolls. Luckily, Saphira saved them."

"Strange times we're in if dragons are saving dwarves."

"They better not get used to it," Saphira scowled. "I had not known exactly how stubborn and annoying they were when I attacked the trolls."

"Dwarves can be aggravating sometimes, for sure. Good that Gandalf found someone who can save him if the need should arise. He usually is thinking so much about others that he forgets his own safety."

"How many times must I say it?" asked Gandalf indignantly. "That incident with the goblins happened entirely by accident."

"Yes, yes, so you say."

"So, about these spiders…."

"Oh yes. I followed their trail," Radagast said, and his dark tone returned. "They came from Dol Guldur."

As he named the place, he spoke low as if he were muttering a curse. Gandalf stopped smoking and turned to Radagast with a worried look.

"Dol Guldur? But the old fortress is abandoned."

"No, Gandalf. It is not. A dark power dwells in there, such as I have never felt before," Radagast said, lowering his voice further, as if telling a terrifying nightmare. "It is the shadow of an ancient horror…One that can summon the spirits of the dead."

He paused, and this time, he whispered so silently that even Saphira had to focus hard to hear him.

"I saw him , Gandalf. Out of the darkness, a necromancer has come…"

He looked as if he were seeing something miles and miles away... as if the present conversation were just in his head. Whatever he spoke of, Saphira didn't like it. If it could scare a wizard so much, it would be very powerful. Maybe these lands had their own Galbatorix.

"A necromancer…. Are you sure?" said Gandalf, very grave.

Radagast drew something from his coat and reached out to Gandalf.

" That is not from the world of the living," said Radagast.

The thing touched the air, and Saphira could feel cold spreading from it. Something purely dark radiated from the wizard's grasp. She frowned, and Radagast saw her reaction.

"You can feel it?"

"That thing, whatever it is, is of an evil nature. I have never felt such a thing before."

Gandalf carefully took the wrapped thing and started to untie it. Suddenly, a wolf's howl filled the air. Saphira turned to the sound and saw a wolf. No, it more reminded her of the shrrg as it ran towards the dwarves. Saphira didn't wait. She extended her form and, with a few beats of her wings, reached the creature. Her claws pierced its side, and her teeth crushed its throat. She released the lifeless body and saw that the dwarves had managed to slay another of these creatures as well.

"Wargs' scouts," declared Thorin, "Which means an orc pack is not far behind."

"Orc pack?" asked the frightened hobbit.

Saphira walked to the dwarves. They had not even mentioned that she had killed a giant wolf that would've eaten them.

How predictable .

"Who did you tell about your quest beyond your kin?!" Gandalf shouted at the lead dwarf.

"No one, I swear!" said Thorin, "What in Durin's name is going on?"

"You are being hunted!" said Gandalf.

"We have to get out here!" said Kili, visibly trembling.

"We can't. We have no ponies," said Dwalin.

"We can take care of them with Saphira," suggested Radagast.

"Yes, we have a dragon. She will keep us safe from the beasts," said one of the dwarves.

"And what was I doing until now?" she snarled, breathing a small puff of smoke.

"How are you planning to do it?" asked Gandalf.

"I will lure them and Saphira will take care of any who appear too close," said Radagast, confidently.

"This plan, I like," commented Saphira.

Gandalf nodded.

"Let's move then and be careful, Saphira, these wargs can be quite dangerous. Even for a dragon."

Saphira rose to her full and impressive height.

"Do not worry for me," she said, breathing a small jet of fire. "Worry about your dwarves, wanderer."

With a few beats from her regal wings, she was airborne.

It was good to fly again. She didn't go too high, trying to avoid showing herself to the wargs. She flew a few small circles above the forest and heard barking and howling. The wolves were already catching up to Radagast.

She swung around and saw some thirty of these wargs and riders on them, running behind Radagast and his rabbits. To the old man's credit, these rabbits were really fast. But they were no dragon.

She flew closer to them, prepared to burn the beasts until Gandalf's words to Bilbo echoed in her head. She had never before had doubts about killing her enemies. But now it looked too easy, too unfair to kill them. And she was new here, maybe choosing a less violent way could improve some of her kin’s reputation?

Perhaps she could try to convince them to retreat. It would be more difficult, but maybe it could turn out like a better solution. After a few moments, she landed between the sledge and the warg pack. The sudden presence of a dragon made them stop in their tracks.

Saphira expanded her wings to show off her large form and roared at the pack. She had to admit, these orcs were filthy, ugly creatures, a smaller, skinnier version of trolls she had already fought. One of them, probably their leader, astride a warg, moved slightly to the right and said something in his nasty language. Seeing that Saphira didn't understand anything, he spoke in broken common language.

"Dragon, we always were allies, fighting for the same master and goal. Help us hunt dwarves, and our master will reward you."

Did the dragons actually ally themselves with these terrible creatures? Now, she found it hard to blame the dwarves for their first reactions to her appearance. Dragons had not gained the same reputation they had in Alagaesia.

"I serve no one, and I certainly do not serve your master! Leave, and maybe I will spare you with your life," she growled, showing her fangs.

The orcs conversed in their language quickly and quietly.

"You will regret this, dragon. Our master doesn't forgive treason," he said, before giving a command to the others.

One by one, they rode back the way they came.

Now, Saphira found herself slightly regretting her choice to spare their lives. She didn't like the sound of their master, and she bet that he was somehow related to Radagast's Dol Guldur story. Before she could reflect further on this, the old man appeared next to her.

"It was enough for you to land before them, and they ran like frightened puppies," said Radagast, grinning. "Still, I had thought you would burn them, but I suppose it is unlikely they will return anytime soon. Gandalf made a great choice to ask you along on his trip."

Saphira needed to ask Radagast a question.

"Are dragons truly allies with these creatures? Are my kin here really evil as everyone says?"

Radagast's face darkened.

"To speak plainly, dragons were created by the same evil force, much like orcs and always were the fiercest weapons of it. I don't know where you are from, Saphira, but you are not like dragons here. First, I, of course, was frightened by you, but later I felt a goodness in you, the same light that shines in every child and creature made by the will of Ilúvatar. I think Gandalf felt the same thing. I guess it was the reason he asked you to come with him."

"Thank you for your words. I met only a few dragons in my life. Now, to hear that most of them are evil monsters... It is a hard thing to accept."

Saphira wasn't sure why she was being so open with this man. Maybe it was his friendly aura, or maybe she was just missing having Eragon beside her, the one she would usually tell such things.

"There should be more dragons like you. Not all of your kin are the same. There were bad elves in history, too..."

"Speaking of the elves, maybe you saw an elf lad around recently? His name is Eragon," She had to try.

"I am sorry, but no. I haven't seen any elves around," the wizard said apologetically.

Saphira nodded. It was disheartening to hit another dead end, but she wouldn't give up.

"I think I should return to the dwarves, or they are sure to run into another trouble."

"I agree. Take care of Gandalf and the others, please. I hope we will meet again and we will have more time to talk. Farewell, Saphira."

"Goodbye, Radagast."

She left Radagast alone and flew to her companions, thinking about what she had just found out. She was flying in the direction that the dwarves and Gandalf ran, but she couldn't see anyone. Where had they hidden this time?

Suddenly, she saw several figures on horses in the fields. There were about twenty of them with shining armour and flags. They certainly weren't dwarves, and they held themselves too graceful for humans. She flew closer and soon she was sure. They were elves!

Excitement and hope overcame her, and she flew straight to them. The elves looked up to see her and dispersed. She flew even closer and saw that one of the elves was drawing a… spear! In her haste, she had once again forgotten that this was not Alagaesia, where elves glorified dragons. It was a land where everyone hated dragons, and she was flying straight to them at full speed. Of course, it looked like an attack.

The elf aimed the spear straight at her chest, but she quickly turned to the side, and the spear failed to hit her. She landed a bit further back and turned to the elves, who drew bows and arrows. One of them, the same one who just had the spear, stood at the front and drew a sword.

Did he think he could fight her with a sword? Saphira shook her head and reminded herself that she needed to try solving this peacefully.

"Listen, elf, I don't want to fight! I am just searching for my friend. He is an elf too, his name is Eragon!"

"Don't lie to us, dragon. You will need a more convincing story than this elf friend of yours."

He started to walk towards her with his sword and a shield in his hands.

She could try to fly away, but then she would turn her back on the archers. Maybe she could only disarm him... perhaps then he would listen to what she was saying. But it would be too risky. She knew elves' swords were very sharp. The result of someone getting hurt or dying was very likely. It seemed that she didn't have any nice way out of this.

The elf was getting close and had started to run towards her. She prepared to leap onto him when she heard Gandalf's voice shouting out deeper and louder than she'd ever heard before.

"Stop this madness now!"

The elf was stunned in place and looked slowly at Gandalf, who was standing some distance away.

"Mithrandir?"

"Lord Elrond," greeted Gandalf in the ancient language while approaching them.

Does the wizard know everyone here? she thought, still in a defensive stance in case violence was to erupt again.

"You know him ?" asked Saphira cautiously.

"Yes, this is the Lord of Rivendell, my good friend, Elrond. Lord Elrond, this is Saphira Brightscales."

"You know it, Mithrandir?"

"Yes, we are travelling together."

" She , not it," Saphira objected angrily

Elrond gave her a cautious stare but eventually put his sword into its scabbard.

"I am sorry that I attacked you, Saphira. I thought you were participating in the attack with this pack of wargs. And I didn't know that you were travelling with Gandalf. Truth be told, that comes as a great surprise to me. Please accept my apology."

Her instinct was to refuse, but she eventually reconsidered, being forcibly reminded that dragons here were far more foul than she. At least Elf was well-mannered enough; she could give him that.

"Apology accepted, I understand your reaction." 

Elrond gave her a curt nod of his head. Then, the dwarves approached, breathless from their running.

"I see you have several more companions," said Elrond.

The dwarves saw the group of elves and stopped, while a few of them drew swords.

"Put your weapons back, they are not here to harm you!" Gandalf said harshly.

"We will see," said Thorin, not turning his eyes from the bowmen.

"There are packs of orcs around. I can offer you shelter and food, Thorin, son of Thrain," said Elrond.

"I don't believe we have met," said Thorin.

"You have your grandfather's bearing. I knew Thror when he ruled under the mountain."

"Indeed? He made no mention of you."

What was wrong with him? Elrond had just offered him his shelter and greeted him, and he answered him so roughly. She still couldn't understand these dwarves.

Gandalf seemed to be of the same opinion as he groaned.

"I think Thorin wanted to say that he was grateful for your kind offer."

"Did I?" continued the dwarf.

Saphira didn't know what Gandalf wanted from the elves, but he convinced Thorin to take her with them. Perhaps among these elves, she could find the mate of her heart and soul. She had to hope.

"Thorin, if you can accept me, you can accept his offer," said Saphira. "Visiting the elven city can't be worse than travelling with a dragon."

Gandalf looked at Saphira with a grateful look on his face.

"And we have questions we can't answer. I just want you to consider the opportunity before us."

Thorin looked at Gandalf and Saphira for some time.

"Sometimes it seems to me that you are leading this journey, wizard."

"You know that I wouldn't dare," said Gandalf.

It looked that Thorin didn't believe a word of it.

"I accept your offer, master elf."

"Very well," said Elrond and turned to the other elven riders. "Each of you take one of the dwarves on your mount. We returning home."

He commanded them in the ancient language.

"I will watch your back," Saphira said, extending her wings and lifting off into the air.

Her thoughts again turned to her lost partner.

"Little one, wherever you are, I will find you."

Chapter Text

Saphira III

Saphira was planning to turn around and continue scouting for the group when she saw Gandalf waving at her. She leaned down and slowly landed on the ground near the others. The dwarves had already dismounted from their horses, and a group of elves were staring at her from their horses, with obvious distrust in their eyes.

They were afraid of her, the realisation came to her, though not as a surprise. She figured that she should get used to this kind of response from creatures of this land, but there was one smiling face in the pack, and the old man's face calmed her.

"Gandalf? Why have you called me?" she asked.

"It was I who asked him to call you," answered Elrond instead.

Even if the elf lord apologised to her and invited her with the group to his holdings, he obviously didn't trust her. She could see it in his glances and movements and she wasn’t even sure if she could blame him.

"Soon we will reach Rivendell and it would be better if you appear there travelling with us, not flying on your own. We wouldn't want any unfortunate accidents," Elrond explained.

"If you say so," answered Saphira, dryly.

She didn't like that he was talking with her as if she were a hatchling, but Gandalf wanted something important from him and she decided to not confront these elves any more than she had to.

They entered a tunnel Saphira could barely fit inside of. She held her wings tight against herself and walked in behind the others. They were walking in darkness for some time before she finally saw a light at the end of the tunnel. She could hear dwarves' and hobbit's fascinated reactions.

She walked out of the tunnel and had to admit that it was truly a breathtaking view. In front of them, there was a valley surrounded by high mountains. She could see many waterfalls flowing down, making rainbows in the noon sun. In the middle of the valley, there was a beautiful city with graceful houses and passages. It was beautiful in Ellesmera, but not like this.

Eragon would like this, Saphira thought, somberly.

"Welcome to Valley of Imladris, or as it is called in the common tongue, Rivendell. Here you will be my guests and I can promise you safety," Elrond said.

Thorin mumbled something like, "Thank you." And they walked further.

XxX

"Tell me Gandalf did you think these plans and schemes of yours would go unnoticed?" asked Saruman, grimacing.

Gandalf sat behind the table in front of Saruman. Near them stood Elrond and Galadriel, concluding the white council. The moonlight illuminated them and the hall they gathered in.

"Unnoticed?" asked Gandalf, incredulously.

He wasn't a child hiding something from his parent. And what he was doing wasn't any sort of crime.

"No. I am simply doing what I feel to be right."

"The dragon has long been in your mind," said Galadriel.

Gandalf was about to answer but was cut off by Saruman.

"Speaking of dragons. Can I know why just a few floors below us is a fully-grown dragon, that, I must say with a great surprise, is harboured by your invitation, Elrond?"

"She was travelling with us when we met Elrond and…" Gandalf began.

"Indeed?" interrupted the white wizard. "Tell me when you started getting along with dragons ."

Gandalf knew that he would have to explain all of this situation to them eventually and that it would be harder to convince them about Saphira than about the dwarves' trip.

Of course, it looked strange, and he himself probably wouldn't have believed his own tale before, but now he was travelling with a dragon and he truly trusted her. Something special was about Saphira; he could feel it.

Radagast probably had felt the same. But how could he convince Saruman? Or the others? Gandalf believed that Galadriel would trust his judgement, and Elrond could be agreeable. After all, he extended his invitation to visit his beloved kingdom to Saphira as well.

But the leader of his order was completely another matter.

"I didn't, but..." started Gandalf, but Saruman interrupted again.

"You didn't? Then explain to me why this terrible, evil creature is in this city by, how I understand, your actions?"

It was hard for Gandalf to listen to Saruman's words, knowing the dragon as he did, but he tried to remain calm.

"Because she is not like other dragons and besides, she already saved the group a fair few times."

"She? Why you are talking about his beast as if it were a person? It is nothing more than a vile beast."

Gandalf couldn't stop himself and he raised his voice, imbuing his words with power.

"No, she is not. Her name is Saphira and if you would talk to her…"

"I don't think it is a good idea, nor is it worth my time. So, you plan to use one dragon to kill another. And what will you do afterwards? How do you know that it will not take Smaug's place and kill you and your dwarves? Do expect it would just leave all these treasures and go its way?"

Gandalf stayed silent, despite knowing Saphira would do no such thing, he had no arguments on how to prove his beliefs to his fellow wizard.

"If this is your plan, Gandalf, I have many a doubt about it. As your friend, I cannot let you do this. It would be best to slay this dragon and not risk…"

Now, Gandalf couldn't hold himself. He knew that Saruman wouldn't agree with his decision, but never thought that he could suggest such a thing.

"Saruman! You can't just kill someone because of the deeds of her kin! She's committed no crime."

"Yet," confronted Saruman, speaking in his deep voice. "It is a dragon! A dragon, Gandalf… Who knows what it is truly planning? Why it even travel with you if not to gain something in return."

"Let him speak," said Galadriel softly, who until now had been listening to the conversation in silence.

It seemed that at least Lady of Lothlorien was willing to listen to him. He felt not so lonely in his fight at the moment.

"Saphira is not like the dragons I have met or heard of. Yes, she can be fierce and formidable, after all, she is a dragon, not a sheep. But I can feel more about her. She saved Thorin and his company from three giant trolls, risking her own well-being without knowing them or asking for anything in return. Later, she took care of a pack of wargs, letting us safely escape. Besides, do you know any tales of a blue dragon roaming these parts? I don't know from where she hales, but she is truly not like any other dragon here."

Gandalf turned to Elrond searching for support.

"You invited us all like your guest, do you agree with killing your guest?"

"No, I do not Gandalf," slowly answered Elrond. "But Saruman has a point. Do you know her true intentions? Is she not travelling with you just to help her own aim whatever it would be? There are many unknowns regarding this blue dragon, Mithrandir, and please forgive me if I am being cautious."

Gandalf took a long moment to think. Why indeed? Why she is travelling with them? Then he remembered her questions about that mysterious elf lad.

"Because he doesn't know," said Saruman, striking the ground with his staff. "Dragons are known as creatures who can hypnotize others. It probably used such a skill to convince him…"

"She is searching for someone," said Gandalf quietly.

"What?" asked Saruman.

"She is searching for one person," said Gandalf, speaking up. "His name is Eragon, an Elvish lad. And I think this is the reason she is travelling with us."

"What business can a dragon have with an elf?" asked Elrond.

"I don't know, but it seems that he is truly important for Saphira. She resonates deep sorrow when she speaks of him."

"So you believe that this is the reasoning of a beast?" started Saruman. "I never thought that you were so gullible, Gandalf. If you are not able to do it, I will go and do it…"

"Nobody will go anywhere," after a pause she added, "I will go."

"My lady I…"

"No Gandalf, I am going to talk with her, alone ," she said and walked out of the hall, leaving them all baffled behind.

He wanted to stop her, but one does not cross the queen of Lothlorien.

--------------------

Saphira was laying upon the ground in the big square. The dwarves were led off somewhere else, and she was happy that there were no more stares of hate pointed at her. Not that she minded it, but it was getting irritating. Dragons are supposed to be looked upon in awe, worst case fear, not loathing or aversion.

Still, some companionship would suffice. Her mind kept drifting off to her partner and like dark clouds it would sombre her mood even further. Gandalf stayed with her for some time after their arrival, telling her interesting stories about Rivendell and its lords, but he'd had to go to some kind of meeting. Now, she was here alone. Sometimes one or two elves accidentally would wanter to the square but after seeing her, they decide to take another path. Saphira had been trying to sleep, but her mind always returned to Eragon.

Gandalf promised to ask about him, but she doubted that Eragon was anywhere around here. She would've felt him if he were nearby. What if she never saw him again?

No, she knew she would. She was a dragon, and dragons didn't give up so easily. This land would kill her before she would give up on Eragon. Saphira was so deep within her thoughts that didn't notice the hobbit near the entrance.

"Hello," he greeted her a bit nervously.

She lifted her head to the hobbit's side.

"Little one? I didn't see you. Searching for someone?"

"Actually yes. Did you see Gandalf anywhere?" He asked shyly.

"He walked to a meeting that way, but it would probably be a bad idea to disturb him."

"Probably, you are right," Bilbo answered but remained standing at the same spot.

He seemed to be trying to say something, but lacking the courage for that. Finally, he spoke so fast Saphira barely could distinguish words.

"Can I wait for him here?"

Why would he want to stay with her? He couldn’t say a full sentence without stuttering… Still, whatever his reasoning was, she inclined her huge head.

"Yes, if you would like to."

He nodded and slowly sat down on a bench. He pulled out a small pipe, put some kind of dried plant in it and started smoking. She usually didn't like the smell of tobacco, but now it reminded her of evenings with Brom smoking his pipe and Eragon doing one of his tasks when they were travelling through the Empire. She missed both of them. As her mind threatened to carry itself to dark thoughts, she heard the hobbit laughing.

"What is funny?" she asked, trying to assure herself that he wasn't laughing at her.

"I just remembered a silly riddle my cousin used to say," he said, smiling.

"You like riddles?" she asked, excited.

Among almost all dragons, riddles were a treasured pastime that challenged both your knowledge and intellect. As a dragon, merely a mention of riddles had her rather excited.

"Yes. It was one of my favourite activities in my childhood," said Bilbo.

"So, how does your silly riddle go?" asked Saphira trying to sound nonchalant.

"Hmm, I am both hungry and rich. Cross me, and feel my breath. Follow me, and know my wisdom. I am armoured, but I do not wear steel.’’ Bilbo said casually, trying to suppress a grin from appearing on his visage.

"Well that is an easy one," Saphira smirked. "The answer is a dragon."

"Yes, it is!" the hobbit said joyfully.

"You were right… it is a silly riddle," Saphira said, secretly pleased with herself.

"I didn't know that dragons liked riddles," Bilbo said after another puff of his pipe.

"Sometimes, I like to solve them or create them," she said, remembering her games with Orik or Arya.

It was a good activity to distract the mind from something. Maybe this hobbit would be a good opponent for her? He certainly seemed cleverer than the dwarves…

"Do you know more riddles?" this time she asked without hiding her interest.

"Yes, of course," said Hobbit, seeming to be excited by having the chance to compare his knowledge with a dragon's.

"The more you take, the more you leave behind. What am I?" asked Bilbo and added. "If you don't know the answer it is no concern…"

"Footsteps. You will have to try harder, little-one," Saphira added, seeing a disappointed look on Bilbo’s face that his riddle was solved in mere seconds.

"Very well, now it is your turn to give me a riddle," Still devastated.

In Saphira's mind appeared many riddles but she decided to start with an easier one.

"At night they come without being fetched. By day they are lost without being stolen. What are they?"

The hobbit was thinking for a few moments and then looked to the sky.

"Stars, I should think."

"Yes," Saphira spoke approvingly. 

It seemed it could be an exciting match with this hobbit.

"I think you see many of them there in the sky," said Bilbo thoughtfully.

"Yes and closer than anyone else. ," she spoke proudly, already liking the hobbit. "Come on, your turn to ask."

He stood and with a mysterious voice, he said, "The more you have of it, the less you see. What is it?"

This is a good one , she thought taking a note that hobbit looked completely at ease now in her presence.

After a few moments, a triumphant smile appeared on hobbit's face, but then Saphira had it.

"Darkness isn't it?" she asked, smirking.

The smile disappeared from the hobbit's face once more.

"Yes," he said. "I really thought that I'd got you, Saphira. But this way, I think is far more interesting. Well, your turn oh mighty and wisest of dragons!" He bowed dramatically making her snort in amusement.

"Then good luck with this one!" 

They kept giving each other riddles, coming up with harder and harder ones after each match. But nobody gained an advantage. Even Orik wasn't as good an opponent for Saphira as the hobbit was.

After Saphira answered another riddle correctly, Bilbo said, "I confess, you are an equal. Such an opponent I've not met for a long time."

"Nor have I."

"You are good company, Saphira. I am happy that I came here."

"So I am but are you sure dwarves haven’t missed you already?"

"I don't think so. They don't seem to be enjoying my company, at least not Thorin."

"Is there anyone's company Thorin does enjoy?" asked Saphira as dry as she could.

The Hobbit laughed.

"Probably only his own, this way no one can interrupt his brooding."

This time they both laughed. Then Saphira felt someone observing them, a new presence. She looked around before noticing an elf woman, standing not so far from them. 

How I haven’t heard her?

Seeing that Saphira and Bilbo saw her, she walked to them and spoke in a light and soft tone. Still, her voice radiated with power.

"Bilbo, the dwarves are waiting for you. I believe it is best if you do not make them wait for much longer."

Bilbo was interested in who the woman was, but he knew when not to ask questions. He nodded, but before leavin,g he turned to Saphira and said, "I enjoyed our match very much, I hope we will be able to continue it soon."

She bowed her head.

"Me too, little-one."

When the hobbit disappeared from view, Saphira turned to the stranger who in turn was observing her. Saphira felt an uncomfortable shiver pass through her spine. No one has given her such effect before, most of the time it would be others who turn away while being pierced by her dragon gaze. Now it seemed that the elf was looking through her, and could find out what she was feeling or thinking.

Trying to shake away the feeling, she asked the elf in a less-than-polite tone, "Where is Gandalf?"

The elf smiled warmly at her and answered, "He will be here soon. You sound quite fond of him, are you not?"

Why had she come here? Maybe Gandalf sent her to fill the time. Saphira was against answering this mysterious she-elf, and she didn’t for some time, but the elf remained patient. When it was clear she was not moving anywhere, Saphira sighed. 

"He is polite and friendly, not like the dwarves. Why have you come here?"

"I wanted to meet you, Saphira. My name is Galadriel. I am Lady of Lothlorien and a good friend of Gandalf."

Saphira wondered what Gandalf had told this elf about her.

"Well, it is nice to meet you, Galadriel, friend of Gandalf."

This time Saphira spoke warmer but still hadn't relaxed completely. She didn't know how elves could act here, considering their so far adoration of her.

There was silence for some time again, until Galadriel spoke.

"I can feel a sadness in you; it seems that there is an empty place inside you. Is it somehow related to this elf lad, Eragon?"

It was strange to hear his name again, and painful longing returned to her. She remained quiet.

"There is nothing wrong with missing those who are close to us. I can tell that he is very precious to you. You expect to find him while travelling with Gandalf and others." She stated more than asked and Saphira could not muster an answer.

"Yes," She quietly spoke at last, a spark of hope lighting in her heart. "Have you heard of him?" Saphira asked hopefully.

"No, I am sorry," Galadriel said and added. "But I am sure that you will find him. And be sure, I will help you. If anyone from Lotlorien ever meets him, we will let you know."

"Thank you," said Saphira, and she truly was grateful. She knew that not many would be willing to aid her quest to find her rider. Any help was priceless. Still, Saphira didn't know why this elf was offering her help. She owed her nothing.

"Why?"

"You've helped Mithrandir a few times already, and probably will in the future, but I feel that your role in the events to come will be much bigger. I don't know where you are from, Saphira, but you appeared here not without reason. It will be an honour to help you. "

Saphira didn't know what to say. Galadriel, despite her looks, was ancient and very powerful. Saphira could feel magic and power like she had in Gandalf or Radagast, but it was also in Galadriel's voice, calming her and giving her hope.

Probably another sort of magic, she thought.

"Now I have to go. We will meet again soon. I hope by then you will have already found your friend. Goodbye for now, Saphira. Let your teeth and claws stay sharp.

Before Saphira could answer, Galadriel turned and walked away, leaving her to wonder about what just happened.

XxX

The three of them were staying silently in the hall while waiting for Galadriel. Gandalf was worried but refused to let it show. Will Galadriel see the same thing in Saphira that he'd seen? And if she doesn't, what then? He knew he could not allow Saruman’s plan to go through.

Even if he would need to stand against his friends. He didn't know why he was so determined to protect her, apart from his senses screaming it was the right thing to do.

The silence was interrupted by Elrond's voice.

"Lady Galadriel, you're back."

Gandalf turned to the entrance and saw her, smiling at him.

"Yes."

"And? What will we do with this dragon?" asked Saruman impatiently.

"Nothing. Gandalf was right, we can trust her completely."

Gandalf nodded to Galadriel and projected his thoughts to her.

" Thank you ."

" Don't thank me, she convinced me ."

It was nice to see Saruman's upset face, but the white wizard wasn’t about to give up completely.

"Even if you are saying that this dragon is trustworthy, I am still not convinced as to why I should let Gandalf and his dwarves proceed with this quest."

Galadriel might have helped him with Saphira, but he knew that now he would have to defend this case alone.

"I am worried about Smaug. Even if he didn't declare allegiance to one side or another yet, if he joins forces with the enemy, he can cause a terrible effect."

"What enemy, Gandalf?" asked Saruman. "The enemy is defeated. Sauron is vanquished. He can never regain his full strength."

"For almost 3000 years, we have been living in peace, a hard-won peace," added Elrond.

"Are we? Are we at peace? We met three trolls near the road where not so long time ago farmers tended to the lands. After it, we were attacked by a pack of orcs…"

"And you are calling it a war? In your old age you became paranoid, my friend."

He knew that it wouldn't convince them, so he decided to reveal what Radagast gave to him.

" You met Radagast ," he heard Galadriel's voice in his head.

" Yes ."

" He gave something to you. Show it to us ."

He took the thing wrapped up in cloth from his coat and placed it at the head of the table before everyone.

They undoubtedly could feel the chill from the thing.

"What is that?" asked Elrond worried as he lifted his hand to remove the cloth.

"A Relic of Mordor," said Galadriel quietly.

Elrond stopped before revealing it. Their reactions were the same as Gandalf had been expecting.

"A Morgul blade," declared Galadriel "Made for the Witchking of Angmar, and buried with him."

"But this is not possible, it was buried with him by the men of the north," said Elrond disbelievingly.

"In the High Fells of Rhudaur. Deep within the rock they buried him in a tomb so dark it would never come to light," added Galadriel in dark tone.

"This is not possible," said Elrond again. "Those tombs are protected by powerful spells, they cannot be opened."

"Before coming here I heard of a Necromancer, who settled in Dol Guldur. A sorcerer who can summon the dead," Gandalf added.

"So you believe that he is behind all these things?" asked Saruman. "All we have is an old blade, a few orcs bands and this Necromancer, who probably is just a simple man, using black magic. I still don't know why I should allow this journey. I don't know why you are stimulating their hope, if they would have come to me, I…" Saruman's speech was cut by the appearance of Lindir.

"My lord Elrond," he stated. "The dwarves. They had gone."

Galadriel looked to Gandalf.

" You knew it ," she stated

Gandalf tried to look contrite, but a smile appeared on his face in which Galadriel took her answer.

"I need to speak with Gandalf for now," She spoke to the council members.

Saruman was about to object but when Elrond nodded and walked out, he decided to follow him, expressing his discontent to the lord of Imladris.

"What about you want to talk about, my lady?"

"You will follow them?" she asked.

"Yes."

"You are right to help Thorin Oakenshield. Something moves in shadows unseen, hidden from our sight. It will not show itself. Not yet. The riddle of the Morgul Blade must be answered. We must be careful."

Gandalf nodded. Galadriel came closer.

"And about Saphira. You are right. I have never met a dragon like her. She didn't say where she is from?"

"No. I was curious also, but she gave no direct answer, apart from mentioning a far land from here.’’

"That is interesting," said Galadriel thoughtfully, "You must protect her. I feel that she is here not without reason. And this elf, Eragon."

"I must help her to find him?"

"Yes. Now you should go to her, she is waiting for you," Galadriel took his hands and looked into his eyes with a smile, "And know, if you ever need me, I will come. For both of you."

He was thinking about a great many things when he reached where Saphira should be staying. It was already dawn when he saw the dragon lying in the sunlight, squinting from delight. Her scales were shining in every direction in all shades of blue.

Brightscales indeed , he thought again.

"Good morning Saphira. I am sorry that I had to force you to wait for so long. I hope the stay was not too boring for you."

"It is all right. I've had someone to keep me company," she said and stretched, not entirely unlike a cat. "Are we about to move? I am not used to staying in one place for long and your friend elf said I should avoid taking flight alone above his city," she added with a dissatisfaction hint.

"Yes. Our dwarves have already left, so we will have to catch up on them."

"Oh, that is not a problem," she smirked. "Jump on."

"What?" Gandalf asked, believing he'd misheard.

"You heard me speak, wizard," she said, still smirking. "Or are you afraid of heights?"

"No, I am just…"

He had flown with the eagles before, but he wondered what it was like to fly on a dragon. He doubted the feeling was the same.

"If you want to run all the way just say so. "

Gandalf had to give the dragon merit and shook his head.

"Witty dragon. But you will need to bow so that it would be possible for me."

She stopped grinning and did as he said. Gandalf slowly walked to her, griped one of her back spikes, mustered his strength and sat down on her back. Feeling so powerful a creature under him was a strange but also marvellous feeling.

It isn't the same as flying with an eagle , he thought already.

"Are you ready?" Saphira asked joyfully.

"Yes, I guess," he said unsure.

"Hold on then!" she said, and with a few swings she lifted into the air.

It was hard for Gandalf to keep balance with one hand on his staff, but after a few more powerful swings Saphira adjusted her speed and by comparison, slowly flew above mountains.

"Is everything alright?" she asked.

"Yes. It is better than alright."

Saphira had to admit that the wizard was doing better than most during their first flight with her.

Gandalf looked in the direction that had to be Rivendell but saw only small points. He didn't notice how high they were already.

"So, where have our dwarves gone?"

"I told them to keep going by the mountain pathway," he said, glancing around to get his bearings. "This way!"

Saphira didn't answer, but just bowed and started to fly where Gandalf had indicated. When they reached the mountain it took time to find a place suitable for landing.

When Saphira landed, trying to fit in a small field, it already was dusk, Gandalf slowly climbed down. Saphira's scales had ripped up his cloak, but the experience of the flight was too impressive to complain. He turned to Saphira and saw that she was smelling the air.

"Is something wrong?" he asked

"Our dwarves were here," she said and sniffed a few more times. "Not so long time ago. The scent is spreading from this way."

Gandalf walked to where Saphira was and after a few steps saw a cave they hadn't seen at first. He entered into it and saw that it was empty.

Something is wrong about this cave, he thought.

The ground was very smooth, too smooth. He walked all over and didn't find anything.

Maybe they here were for a short time only?

He was turning to go out when he saw Bofur's pipe on the ground.

He would never leave it.

He decided to check this strange ground. He hit a few times floors with his staff. He heard a strange, obtuse sound. It meant that there was empty space under him.

"Goblins," he cursed.

He walked out to where Saphira was waiting for him.

"You found them?"

"Yes, and no. Our dwarves got into trouble."

"Why am I not surprised?" She snorted.

"I am getting used to it too, but we still need to help them. One problem, you are too big to enter into this cave. I will have to go alone."

"And what I should do?" she asked, unhappy that she was to be left behind.

"Wait for us near the west mountains side; we may need someone to cover our escape."

"That is why I am here," she snarled and prepared for flight.

"Saphira!"

She turned.

"Thank you. For everything."

Her dragonic features softened.

"Go now. I will be waiting," she said warmly and lifted into the air with a few beats of her wings.

Gandalf admired the dragon's flight for a few seconds before entering the cave again. He hit the floor a few times and then found the connection joint, he sang a spell and with his staff he gave a hard strike on the rocks.

Chapter Text

Saphira IV

How often is it possible for these dwarves to get into trouble? Saphira snorted in frustration while she flew in the direction Gandalf had indicated before he went for the rescue of the said dwarves. 

She found herself worrying about the little hobbit, but she also knew that Bilbo was quite witty and most likely would be able to find himself out of trouble.

Also, despite her trying to deny it after their short flight with Gandalf, carrying someone on her back again brought her some kind of comfort. For a few moments, she felt like flying with Eragon once more. And even if her fondness for the old wizard had only grown with time, he couldn't fill the empty space in her soul and heart that left the absence of her rider.

Where are you, little one?

She reached the last mountain on the western side of the mountain range. She had serious doubts that Gandalf would be able to get the dwarves out of the current mess so quickly. Saphira knew she should use the moment and find prey for herself. She had not eaten since appearing in this world (elves naively offered her vegetables back in Rivendell, to which she could only answer with an unbelieving snort). Did they expect a dragon to feed upon the same food as their horses and sheep?

Just wondering about hunt and prey made her mood brighten.

She turned and glided a little south towards the forest. Saphira was able to spot a few deer, but they didn't capture her attention much.

Too small . 

Not knowing when Gandalf would need her cover, she had limited time so one catch had to suffice. She flew a little further, reaching another huge mountain of the range, snow covering its high peak. Before proceeding with the manoeuvre to fly around it, she noticed a few figures taking off from the slope of the mountain and beginning to head towards her. At first, she took them for simple birds. However, as she flew closer they were clearly larger than any bird she'd seen.

Dragons? Are those real dragons?

But drawing closer, she saw that they were not dragons, but rather eagles. To her credit, they were undoubtedly the largest eagles she had ever seen.

Gandalf had not mentioned anything about such creatures and that they would be wandering around. They seemed to be maybe a third of her size, but there were eight of them, plus she didn’t how hostile they are towards her kin. So, she decided not to clash with them and instead turned to fly the other way. But the eagles changed their direction as well and followed her trail.

What are the chances they just needed to fly this way by coincidence?

After a few changes in direction, she severely doubted it. She could try to run from them, but it will take some time and she might lead them to Gandalf and the others.

Great, she thought. Now I have to deal with mutant eagles. As if oversized wolves and kulls weren’t enough.

Saphira stopped in tracks in the air and faced the approaching eagles. She might as well try to solve this peacefully, but if birds wanted to test the sharpness of her claws they might get just that.

She waited for several minutes until they reached her. They surrounded her in a circle, keeping what one would consider a safe distance from a fire-breathing dragon. Saphira watched their movements with her sharp eyes, awaiting any dangerous move coming from their side.

What do you need here, dragon? Saphira heard a deep, regal voice in her head.

Up until now, Saphira didn't know if someone had the capabilities to speak mentally in these lands so she was keeping her mind open just in case her rider was anywhere close. She had already met fanghurs who hunted by paralysing their prey's mind. Maybe these eagles hunt similarly. She prepared to close the mental connection at any moment.

I was hunting here and nothing more , she spoke in their minds.

You should know that this is our territory. Now we cannot let you away. You are a threat to us and our nests.

After these words rang in her head, she felt a mental connection separate just as the eagles split around her and prepared for attack. 

Were they going to fight her simply because she flew near them? How did her kin manage to become an enemy of every creature?

Saphira left those musings for later and didn't wait for the eagles to start their attack as she reared her head back. She released a jet of red flames at the largest eagle, who she guessed was their leader and the one speaking with her. During the distraction, she pushed off with her mighty wings to gain a higher vantage point.

If she wanted to run or beat them, she would need to be higher than them. The eagles didn't wait and flew after her. Nobody was stronger in the air than a dragon, and she was a better flyer than any dragon she ever met, but they were eight. She needed a good plan to beat them.

Her thoughts returned to the eagles' leader. Maybe if she takes him down, others will leave? She had to hope, it was the best plan at the moment as the eagles were catching up on her.

They were almost above the clouds when Saphira performed one of her favourite manoeuvres: she immediately cut her vertical climb, rolling onto her back and with a swing of her wings dived down like an arrow aiming at her target. They didn't all seem prepared for such a kind of attack as she predicted. The eagle was trying to move away from the dragon that was currently flying its way at full speed, but it was not possible, and Saphira knew it.

She struck its side with all her weight, something breaking upon the hit. After the initial shock, the eagle began ambushing her neck with its beak, managing to pierce her scales but she didn't let him go, holding a firm grip on its frame.

They were falling at a frightening speed. One eagle, the nearest to them, tried to attack Saphira's back, but she kept him at bay with her tail. They were near the ground when Saphira finally released the eagle. The momentum and a damaged wing prevented the eagle from stopping the fall as it hit the ground. It would've died then and there if not for the trees, which slowed its descent.

Saphira landed near the fallen eagle. Another eagle prepared to stick its talons into her neck, but the blue dragoness was quicker and intercepted its flight with her massive paw. The hit was powerful enough to knock the eagle down and fall into the bushes before hitting the ground. She turned to the largest bird, which, to her surprise, was somehow trying to stand back up.

With a few leaps, Saphira reached the eagle and pressed him back to the ground. The eagle was trying to escape from her powerful paws, but Saphira just increased the pressure. She was planning to finish the eagle with her flames, but now, seeing the fear in its eyes, made her reconsider.

These eagles were attacking her because as far as she could tell they wanted to protect their nest. Knowing that other dragons here were vile, they probably were a threat and dire enemies to these eagles.

She could relate to their actions. If anything, she would act similarly in this situation. Maybe because of that fact or due to some kind of naive stupidity of hers, she lifted her paw, releasing the eagle from under it.

Damn it. This will cost my life .

She had to show that not all dragons were mere beasts of evil. That some of them were proud and fought with honour, just like any great creature.

From the eagle's shocked and confused reaction, Saphira could guess it was the last thing it had expected. She walked a little further away, leaving the eagle lying where she had pinned him before. Two more eagles flew through the trees' branches and upon seeing their leader, quickly landed near him. They proceeded to help the fallen eagle, warily eyeing Saphira who in return was on stand-by if any attack came her way. But it didn’t. Either the other eagles perceived the situation well, or the leader prevented them from acting.

Maybe it actually worked, Saphira thought hopefully.

The lead eagle, with the other's help, stood up, but it was still wobbling a bit.

That’s how it ends up if you attack a dragon, she thought, suppressing smugness to show up.

Why have you spared my life, dragon? she heard his voice ask in her head, much quieter than before.

I know why you all attacked me. The simple reason of me being a dragon is enough for you. But I can assure you, I am not like dragons in your lands. I don't want to kill you or harm your hatchlings or eggs.

She could see from their behaviour that they were discussing her words at a furious pace. In that time all four remaining eagles finally appeared, landing around the clearing. 

After a few moments, the lead eagle spoke again.

Your actions and appearance confirm your words. Perhaps it is my own fault for my current state. We shouldn't have attacked you without a proper reason, and I apologise for that, but many of our kin died fighting with your kin, and because of that, I made a hasty decision.

She gave his words an acknowledgement with a nod. 

I must apologise anyway. I take it that I broke your wing.

The eagle carefully lifted the wing she had collided with.

You did not. One needs to hit far harder to take down a great eagle. My name is Gwaihir.

It is a pleasure to meet you, Wind Lord. It is a good name. My name is Saphira Brightscales .

It is a pleasure for me as well. It will be night soon; we have to return to our nests. We won't forget you, Saphira and that you spared my life. I am indebted to you.

Then it occurred to her that if Eragon was in this land, there was a high possibility that the eagles would've noticed him. Eragon may be small, but he tended to leave an impression.

They were already in the air when Saphira spoke to all their minds.

Wait! I am searching for someone. His name is Eragon, he is an elf lad. Maybe you saw him?

No, we haven't met any elf with such a name. But you have my word, if I ever meet him, I will let you know at, by my honour.

Saphira nodded. All she was getting were promises, but it was still better than nothing.

Farewell Saphira, wherever you fare till your eyes receive you at the journey's end! They all cried in her mind and flew away slowly, adjusting their speed to their wounded leader.

It was an eventful meeting, she had to admit. She didn’t know how much the eagle’s promise would help in the search for her rider, but for now, she knew that she was left without any meat and had a bleeding wound from her neck left by an eagle’s beak.

Gandalf might have already saved the dwarves, and she needed to meet them upon their escape. It seemed the hunt had to wait for tomorrow.

She lifted in the air.  A heartbreaking scenery opened in front of her as the setting sun flooded her view, leaving mountains in a mystical reddish glow.

Another day without Eragon …

But she could not lose hope. She would not. He needed her as much as she needed him and no matter what, she would see to it that they see each other again. Screw Galbatorix and his curse! 

With a new flow of energy, she raised her speed and flew towards the mountain where she had left Gandalf.

But before she got far, her nose was filled with the smoke of something burning. It didn’t take long for her to find the source.

Tall pines were set aflame upon the cliff, her keen eyes noticing even from far away people clinging desperately onto them. Having a bad feeling about this, she flew closer. Her fears were confirmed. It was her company of dwarves, plus Gandalf with Bilbo atop the last of the pine.

There was a fire burning everywhere, and it seemed that her companions were responsible for it. They were dropping burning cones in all directions. Why were they doing it? Her question was answered with a wolf-like howling that she could recognise already. 

Wargs!

Those wretched creatures came back. She knew that it was a mistake to leave them alive, a pure intimidation tactic was clearly not working on those beasts. She won’t repeat the mistake this time and show a good reason to fear her.

Saphira lifted a little higher, then she folded her wings and descended. Because of the fire, she could perfectly see everything on the ground, and she aimed at the two wargs which were the closest to the dwarves.

Suddenly, she landed straight onto their backs, crushing them into the ground and releasing a torrent of flames at another warg standing in front of her. All three died quickly before releasing painful snarls.

After the impact, she felt pain in her back from the eagles' wounds and exhaustion from previous fight, but she pushed it to the back of her mind, rather focusing on other opponents. She slightly underestimated their numbers before landing; this time, there were many more of them. But to vain: she was a dragon and they were no match for her. She triumphantly roared at the sky so loudly that the wargs around her retreated as fast as they could, yelping like scared dogs.

Dragoness turned around and saw a huge white warg standing on the small hill. On it was an orc ? He was white and bigger than the others, and if it was possible, even more hideous. He didn't seem to be startled by her little show at all.

He just grimaced and spoke in his foul language, "Treaavas kulkodar iuk katu. Jiak didn'av bebefori nalkruska jiak daggog abouav lat, buav ekla jiak ukee avhaav iav wauk avrue."

Saphira could only guess that it was a language of evil, vile creatures, and because dragons here were one of them, the orc assumed she was able to understand his tongue. 

"I don't know what you are saying, but I know that if you don't get out of my way, I will burn you and your dogs to the ground.’’

"Foolish, kulkodar ," the orc struggled to speak in common tongue, words sounding harsh and half spat. "When I heard about you, I didn't believe it. A creature which betrays its master doesn't deserve to live."

He turned to others and spoke again in his language.

" Archeruk! Shooav avhaav kulkodar! Warguk avear up iav inavo pieceuk!"

After his words, several orc archers lifted their short bows and let arrows loose at her. Many of them bounced from her scales, but others hit her wings, tearing the thin skin.

Blue dragoness roared and released a torrent of flame at the archers, blazing flame disintegrating flesh, leaving only smouldered bones in its way. While she was dealing with the orcs, the rest of the wargs approached her and began their onslaught from all sides. She used her tail to knock down two wargs trying to attack her from the left side, and barely was able to turn to the other side before another managed to jump on her neck and killed it with her claws. But after each warg she killed, two more stood in their place, more angered and furious after the blood of their pack members was spilled around them.

Saphira used everything she had: claws, teeth, wings, tail, but there didn't seem to be an end to them. She could feel more arrows tearing at her wings, but currently her attention was distracted by painful pressure on her neck. While she was busy fending off other wargs, the white great warg snuck upon her and was currently biting at her neck, trying to take her down to the ground with its weight. It was at least twice as big as the other wargs, its fangs piercing through her scales. Hot blood flowed from her wound. She tried to take him down with her wing, but it just clenched its jaw tighter. 

Seeing the opening, smaller wargs used the chance to jump on her back as well, biting and clawing wherever they could. 

Dragoness fought back just as fiercely, killing any warg that was foolish enough to come any closer to her jaw or paws, but at last she began to feel exhaustion and blood loss taking its toll. Her mind became dizzy, and her movements sluggish. She knew she had to get into the air somehow, but even the thought of it was tiring her. The white warg must have felt her moment of weakness and, with a forceful pull, managed to bring her down on the ground. Wargs howled victoriously, sensing that the victory was nearby, but she paid them little thought. 

So this is the end , she thought bitterly.

She was so exhausted, everything hurt so much, but the physical pain was nothing in comparison to one thought that was killing her from inside, more painful than all the wargs' bites: she had failed. She failed to protect her companions, she failed to find and protect Eragon. She promised him that she would protect him always. But she couldn't keep that promise.

But as the hopelessness gripped her heart, Saphira felt the white warg release her neck from its jaw. She caught a glimpse of it’s dead body falling near her, blade of steel poking from the top of its head. Thorin appeared in her vision, pulling out the sword from the beast and attacking another warg that was currently biting at her front leg. Saphira saw more dwarves coming to the help of their leader, even the little hobbit who slashed through the orc that was currently aiming at Oakenshield. 

The wargs seemed to be confused at the sudden appearance of the new force and began retreating from her. After being released from the hold, the dragoness summoned her last strength and released flame at the retreating wargs.

Meanwhile, dwarves made a defensive line around her and cleaved any warg that was foolish enough to attack the joint forces of a group of dwarves and a dragon. Panic spread through enemy lines as their comrades fell like leaves during autumn.

" Baruk Khazad! " shouted Thorin with a deep voice.

" Khazad ai-menu! " answered the other dwarves, and with the last push, enemies were completely broken. Few wargs that survived fled as if Valars themselves were upon them.

The fight was over. Her companions were alive, she was alive. She would have celebrated their triumph, if not for the coldness and numbness that gripped her limbs and began to spread through her body.

"Azog ran like a coward. For his sake, he better not come back," Thorin spoke near her, but it felt miles and miles away, distant like a whisper. She still saw his respectful bow offered to her before Gandalf came into view.

"Bless Valars, you always show at the most crucial moments, Saphira, I might start thinking you are doing it on purpose," Gandalf spoke before frowning worriedly. ‘’Saphira?’’  

She felt the ground slipping from beneath her paws, and the ground spun for the last time before everything blurred into darkness.

She heard shouts around her, but even if she wanted, she could not answer them. Before she was lost to the void, her last thought was of her raider.

Chapter Text

Saphira V

"Saphira!" Gandalf yelled as the dragoness' legs gave up and she fell to the ground. He got no response in return.

The grey wizard ran at her side, examining wounds scattered throughout her body. He noticed deep crimson gashes on her cheeks and neck that still had blood flowing from them, and many more smaller injuries on her wings and legs.

He could still feel the energy in her, but it was quickly dissipating. He let some of his magic flow to her, giving her strength and felt how her heart began to beat a little faster, and her life energy remained dangerously low, and she remained unconscious.

This is not good , he thought.

"Will she be alright?" he heard Thorin's voice behind him.

If his ears weren't tricking him, he would've sworn he heard care and worry in the tone of his voice.

"I can’t be certain," Gandalf whispered.

"We need to take care of her wounds! Oin, find something to stop her bleeding!"

The dwarves tore their cloaks, joined them together, and pressed them up against the biggest wounds. The makeshift bandages soaked up the blood, and shortly after, the wounds ceased bleeding fresh.

After their work was finished, Thorin commanded, "Kili, Fili, Bofur! Bring us water. Dwalin! Take the others and hunt something for our dinner."

The dwarves scattered to implement his orders. Seeing them carry out his tasks, Thorin turned back to Gandalf.

"What else can we do for her?"

"Nothing for now," he answered softly, still sitting near Saphira's head.

He wondered what caused Thorin's stone heart to move for the dragoness. Thorin nodded and looked to the hobbit, who was now standing near them. He seemed to be so shocked that in all that time, he hadn't even moved.

"All right then, burglar, make a campfire near Saphira, but not too close. There are many hot coals around."

Without another word, Thorin walked off, clearly deep in thought.

"Thorin? Is everything alright?" Gandalf asked.

"Yes," he answered absently.

Gandalf knew that if the dwarf didn't want to tell him something, he shouldn't force him to speak. Instead, he focused on observing Saphira’s condition. He thought of the unusual wound on Saphira's cheek. It was a deep bite, and it seemed that something had pierced it with a beak or some other hooked object. He knew that the eagles were making their nest around here. There was a high possibility that she had encountered them while he was in the goblins' caves.

She was already wounded before coming here, thought Gandalf, terrified.

If he had warned her, it could've been avoided. Now Saphira was in this condition partly because of him.

He placed his hand on her forehead again. He felt that her life-force was still weak, but he was sure that a dragoness like her wouldn't give up without a fight. This thought gave him hope.

Then he smelled smoke and saw that Bilbo had succeeded in making a fire. He left Saphira after saying a few encouraging words, though he didn't know if they were meant for her or himself.

He sat near the hobbit, who was now looking at the ground with a far-off stare.

The wizard pulled out his pipe, feeling that the hobbit's worries weren't far from his own. He seemed to get along well with Saphira.

"Can you save her?" the hobbit asked after a small pause.

"Now, it depends on her, but I am almost sure that our Saphira won’t give up so easily. To kill a dragoness of her calibre is not so easy a task," Gandalf encouraged him.

The hobbit chuckled.

"Yeah, you are right."

After a few minutes hobbit spoke up again.

"You know, we played a riddle game together in Rivendell while we were waiting for you."

"Indeed?"

"Yeah," drawled Bilbo. "I could beat everyone at that in the Shire, but I couldn't defeat her, however I tried."

"I am happy that you are going along so well together," Gandalf said with a smile.

"Have you met any other dragons, Gandalf?"

"Yes, I have."

"And?"

"I am happy that I am still alive after those meetings."

The hobbit looked at the sleeping form of the blue dragoness near them.

"Where do you think she is from?"

Gandalf had been pondering that himself lately, but none of his suspicions seemed very likely.

"I don't know, Bilbo, but I am certain that she is not from our lands."

"You didn't ask her?"

"No."

He wanted to, but it seemed that Saphira had many secrets, the first of which had to do with that elf lad she was looking for. He knew that it would not be wise to push her to reveal her secrets so soon.

"I will try to create new riddles for our next match, because last time I used almost all of the good ones I knew."

Gandalf nodded, but remained silent.

The sun was already up when the dwarves came back with a few deer on their shoulders.

Thorin snapped out of his own musing and moved to the dwarves.

"Prepare one for us and leave another for when Saphira wakes up."

Gandalf turned to the dwarves.

"Did you see any sign of wargs?"

"After last night, we probably won't see them for a long time," sneered Fili.

"I doubt it. They are foolish enough not to know when to stop," grouched Thorin.

Gandalf walked to Saphira and, after making sure she wasn't getting worse, said, "Oin, check her wounds again."

"We can wash her," offered the hobbit.

"Yes, we can. I think it will be the least we could do for her after what she did for us."

Thorin was the first to tear whatever was left of his shirt and after start washing the dragon's bloody side. The other dwarves followed him and helped. At that time, Oin cleaned and reapplied the bandages.

When their work was finished, Saphira's scales were shining like always, just the areas with the biggest wounds remained covered with bandages.

"Now we have to wait," said Gandalf softly and covered the dragoness' shoulders with his cloak.

XxX

Saphira opened her eyes but saw nothing but darkness around her. She stood up and turned around. A little further ahead, she saw someone sitting. At the moment, it felt like the most logical choice to approach them. When she came closer, her heart skipped a beat with joy. She could always recognise his tangled, brown hair. It was her Eragon!

"Eragon!" she roared and ran to him.

But he didn't seem to notice her. She came closer and heard him crying.

"Little one?" she asked softly.

She noticed that he was holding something in his hands.

She reached him and saw that it was a dragon's head that he was hugging to his chest. Then, she saw the body of a dragon… her body. It seemed that she was dead. Now, she understood why he was crying.

"Little one, I am here! I am not dead!" she yelled, trying to attract his attention, but he gave no response to her words.

Her heart broke at seeing him so grieved. She wanted to comfort him, say that everything was alright, that she is here now, but she couldn't. She started to weep as well.

"I am sorry, Eragon, I am sorry."

Eragon seemed to tilt his hand to her. Then she realised that no, it was towards the sword she swore she saw before, but could not remember where. He lifted it up and aimed its point at his chest just over his heart.

"Eragon?" she asked, terrified.

Was he really going to commit suicide because of her?

"Eragon NO! I am here! Right here! Please answer me!" she was shouting at him.

He seemed to be prepared to push the sword into his heart, but then he stopped. He opened his eyes, and Saphira saw a rage she had never seen in his eyes before.

He kissed her dead body's forehead and stood holding his weapon in his hands. Then, Saphira saw that somebody else was standing further away from them. The creature was maliciously laughing.

Eragon swung his sword towards the stranger, a huge fireball flew from the tip of the sword. The creature stopped laughing and redirected Eragon's flames. Creature summoned a lightning bolt, releasing it towards Eragon. Eragon blocked it with his sword, steel gleaming white from the absorbed energy and dodged the next few projectiles lodged at him.

Saphira wanted to help him, but she knew that she wasn't able to do anything. She saw how Eragon moved swift and nimble, like a deadly cat and jumped on his opponent. The creature revealed a long blade and thrust it at Eragon's back.

"Eragon!" she yelled and ran to him, knowing that she still couldn't help him.

Eragon seemed not to even notice the attack. He lifted his gleaming sword everything was illuminated by white light. Saphira couldn't see Eragon anymore, the light forcing her to close her eyes. Then she heard an explosion. Saphira opened her eyes and saw that Eragon and whatever it was with him had disappeared, leaving her alone here once more.

"Eragon?"

She ran to the place where her rider had been a few moments ago. She jumped and felt that she wasn't touching the ground. She was falling again into darkness.

"I will never leave you, Eragon. Nor in life, nor death."

Saphira suddenly felt the ground under her once more, all senses slowly coming back to her. Her side was comfortably warmed by the sun. At the moment, she felt like she could stay like this forever, but then somebody touched her forehead, and the fear, the anger of recent events flooded her thoughts. Without any warning, Saphira jumped, knocking down whatever it was before her and trapping them with her claws.

She was so terrified by her dream that, without thinking much, she wanted to kill the thing before her. Blinded by pain, she lifted her head to let loose flames, but the familiar voice stopped her in her tracks.

"Saphira, it's me, Gandalf."

She blinked a few times and saw that it was indeed the grey wizard she had known for the past several days after she appeared in this new, strange world. The wizard who pinned now under her paws. Rage gone, she drew her legs from him, gaining feeling in them again. Her legs wobbled suddenly, and she fell once more to the ground. Gandalf, at this time, stood up and looked worriedly at her.

"I am sorry, Gandalf, for what I did. I was not in my senses." She felt guilty for how close she was to killing him.

"It is not worth worrying when no harm was done, Saphira," he said softly.

"What happened? After… after I fell?" She could remember that they were fighting, but what happened afterwards was no more than a blur.

"You were terribly injured. You lost too much blood, and after the battle, you lost consciousness."

"How long was I out?"

"This is the third day's evening after the battle."

She had been out for three days?

She carefully turned her neck and saw that her wounds were bound by some kind of clothes. There wasn't any sign of blood on her. Had they washed her?

She saw the hobbit standing nearby, smiling at her. The dwarves were standing a little further back, watching her carefully, but the looks they were giving her were different from before. They didn't seem to be worried about themselves; they were worrying about her. Then, she saw Thorin standing behind everyone. Noticing her gaze on him, he turned away, but what Saphira saw on his face was… guilt?

She was surprised at the dwarves' new behaviour, to say the least.

"You are probably hungry and thirsty," said Gandalf. "Dwalin and others caught a deer for the time when you wake up."

She didn't even want to think about how many days it had been since she'd eaten. When Dwalin and the others placed a deer in front of her, her mouth instantly watered. She nodded thankfully at Dwalin, and he responded in kind.

They were all watching how she ate the deer, but it did not bother her. Contrary it helped to keep the horrors of her nightmare to keep away, assuring her that yes, this was indeed the reality she was in at the moment.

To the dwarves' surprise, she asked for another one, which they were glad to provide. She knew that in normal circumstances, she her pride would be hurt that others were hunting and providing for her, but at the moment, she knew she wasn’t in particularly good condition to hunt. After she finished the second deer, she felt some strength return to her.

"Thank you," she said to all of them.

"It was the least they could do for you," Gandalf said.

She belched loudly, letting black smoke fly from her nose, which made the dwarves chuckle.

"Your deer didn't seem to want to be eaten," she said.

This caused the dwarves to start laughing even more, Dwalin loudest of all. Even Thorin's face sported a small smile.

After everyone calmed, the old dwarf, if Saphira remembered correctly, Balin, stood before them.

"It seems that we obviously underestimated Saphira’s appetite," he said gaily, making Saphira to huff in response. "If we want dinner, we should go and hunt now before the sun goes down."

Dwarves murmured in agreement and quickly separated and distributed tasks. Gandalf was also retreating from the camp.

"Are you leaving as well?" asked Saphira, somewhat disheartened that she was about to be left alone.

"I have some business to attend to," he said, smiling warmly at her and added after it seemed a little to convince her. "Wizard’s business. I am leaving the hobbit for you. He was waiting for you to wake up most of all."

"Can I expect another riddle match?" Saphira asked the little hobbit who was looking at her expectantly.

"Yes, you may. I am afraid this time, you don't have a chance against my riddles," he smirked. ‘’I spent the last four days making them.’’

"You clearly underestimate how cunning we dragons can be. Well, go on, little, haughty hobbit. Please dazzle me with something."

To her amusement, the hobbit's sheer number of riddles didn't secure him a victory. Saphira easily answered all his riddles, laughing at the hobbit's frustration every time he thought he got her and was proved wrong.

He took some time before presenting the last riddle.

"My last try to beat you… This thing all things devours: birds, beasts, trees, flowers; It gnaws iron, bites steel, grinds hard stones to meal, slays kings, ruins towns, and beats high mountain down. What is it?" asked hobbit, certain of his victory.

She already knew the answer, but let the hobbit enjoy his moment before she simply said, "Time, little one."

"That's it. I am giving up, you are insurmountable."

"Don't be sad. One day, maybe you will have a chance at beating me," she said, smirking.

"A chance, you say. But not today, I guess," he sighed, frustrated. "I need a walk."

"Be careful that a hungry warg doesn't catch you."

"I am not going to go far. Still, now the forest is full of hungry dwarves. Poor warg that comes upon them."

Saphira gave him a look and placed her head on the ground.

As she looked around, she realised that she was alone in the camp. Sighing, she closed her eyes to try and sleep, but the last dream returned to her mind. Eragon's face stood before her eyes. She knew that the tears she saw were because of her. She almost died, bringing the dream quite close to becoming reality. She knew that if not for the dwarves, she probably would be dead. He was ready to kill himself because of it. Maybe even now, he thinks she is gone? The thought of him suffering over her absence hurt her more than anything.

She knew if Eragon was still alive, he was in agony also, and because of her actions, they may be separated forever. Sadness and anger filled her mind. She once again remembered Eragon's tears, and a few of her own ran across her cheeks.

She heard a noise, dragging her attention. It was Thorin, standing beside her, holding a few rabbits in his hands. She was still conflicted about the leader of the dwarves. During the first days, he was ungrateful and disrespectful towards her, but after she woke up, he showed none of the previous hostility, even went as far as provide her with food and water and taking care of her wounds.

They were looking at each other for a while. Then Thorin placed his catch on the ground and walked closer to her. She didn't know what to expect from him. Yes, maybe the dwarves' opinion of her changed, but he still was the same distrustful dwarf she argued with before.

He stood a few meters from her and said softly, "Thank you,’’ When she remained silent, contemplating him with her gaze, he continued. "Thank you, Saphira, for all you did for us. You could just leave us to die, there was no reason for you to interfere. I will be honest with you, my hatred for your kind runs deeper than mines of Khazad-Dum, but I cannot ignore facts in front of me. You are not like any dragon that lives here. You proved to be selfless, headstrong and loyal every time we faced danger. And I am sorry that you had to suffer because of us and our mistakes. I do not even know why you are helping us."

He continued, lowering his gaze, not being able meet her eyes.

"I thought I did. I thought you wanted to use us and Gandalf to take place of Smaug. But after what I saw…  I want to convince myself that that is the case, but I can’t keep lying to myself. Forgive me for my words, the words I said when you saved us from the trolls. I wasn't behaving properly, and I am ashamed of it."

It still was difficult for Saphira to comprehend that this rude and proud dwarf was now standing in front of her, apologising and admitting his mistakes, to one of the kind who he hated with all of his being. Maybe she did indeed make too hasty an opinion about him?

"Apology is accepted, Thorin Oakenshield. I know why you hate dragons, and that it is reasonable for you to be distrustful of me at first. Believe when I say that I would tear anything and anyone from standing between what is dear to me."

"Thank you, Saphira. We might not have shown it before, but we are truly grateful for your help to take back our home."

‘’It might not be the main reason why I am travelling with you, but if I can, I will rectify my kin's crimes against yours, even if for a little. What Smaug did to all of you was evil. I want to change everyone’s mind that not all dragons are mindless, foul creatures. Yes, we might be proud, stubborn and ferocious when provoked, and we always defend what is ours, but cruelty is not one of our traits."

Thorin chuckled, ‘’That painfully sounds like dwarven qualities, I hate to admit.’’

‘’Maybe that’s the main cause for our kind’s confrontations. My early dislike for you was caused by the same qualities I respect. Don’t lose them, even if it means angering a few dragonesses on the way.’’

"Never in my life have I been encouraged to be more stubborn. Although never before a dwarf called a dragon his friend,’’ He gave her another respectful bow. ‘’When we take Erebor, you will always be welcome, and if you ever need our help, we are at your service."

"Thank you. I will remember your kind offer."

"I am glad we could put some animosity behind us."

"Don't get used to it, Oakenshield. Tomorrow I will be again that proud dragoness, and you will be that stubborn dwarf."

A great laugh erupted from Thorin's mouth. Saphira surmised that it was a rare thing from him.

"Aye, you are right. But that just means that everything is as it should be.’’

He took the rabbits, sat near the campfire and started to skin them, both of them enjoying the quietness. After some time, the others came back.

"What took you so long?’’ Thorin asked them.

"We decided to make a feast to celebrate Saphira's recovery," Balin said, showing them their catches.

There were a few large deer and hogs.

"Well thought. I am already hungry," she said joyfully, much to Dwarves' surprise.

They increased the size of the fire and, after preparing one of the hogs, half of it was given to Saphira, and what was left they split between themselves.

"You know what it needs to be a real feast? Good dwarfish ale." Bofur said dreamily.

Saphira knew that she wouldn't refuse some of it. She remembered her first encounter with ale in Farthen Dur, which Eragon always liked to annoyingly remind her of. She believed that she had looked quite funny, even if most memories were cloudy of that night's events.

"You know, once I drank five full barrels of ale," she said simply before devouring another piece of meat.

"No way!" yelled Kili, disbelieving.

Saphira just gave him a mischievous dragonic look.

"Compared to her size, it is possible, still, I would like to see our Saphira drunk," said Balin

"Of course you would, it was quite entertaining. At least to the audience."

"If you are right, even our Bombur can't compare with you," said Kili, laughing.

She looked at the bulky dwarf who was now intensely eating the hog's crotch.

"And how much can he drink?" she said nonchalantly.

"Once at our cousin's wedding, he had drunk almost a whole barrel. The problem was that he fell asleep in the outhouse and nobody could wake him up, so no one was able to use it."

All the dwarves laughed with Saphira together, which made Bombur blush.

It seemed that the dwarves were completely relaxed being near Saphira at last. They were talking unencumbered by any worries; Saphira mostly listened to dwarves' stories about mountains, their halls and was very excited to listen to Balin and Thorin's story about Erebor. If what he was telling was true, it was a really impressive place. They all were enjoying each other's company so much that she didn't even see the sun go down.

After stories the time came for their songs. They were often sad about lost kingdoms and treasures, about their kins father Durin. The elves' songs in Ellesmera were magnificent, but mostly because of their magic. In the dwarves' voices, she could feel a deep natural sorrow. At first she was only listening, but when dwarves started singing a song about the wind she started humming along with them.

The wind was on the withered heath,

but in the forest stirred no leaf:

there shadows lay by night and day,

and dark things silent crept beneath.

The wind came down from mountains cold,

and like a tide it roared and rolled;

the branches groaned, the forest moaned,

and leaves were laid upon the mold.

The wind went on from West to East;

all movement in the forest ceased,

but shrill and harsh across the marsh

its whistling voices were released.

The grasses hissed, their tassels bent,

the reeds were rattling—on it went

o'er shaken pool under heavens cool

where racing clouds were torn and rent.

It passed the lonely Mountain bare

and swept above the dragon's lair:

there black and dark lay boulders stark

and flying smoke was in the air.

It left the world and took its flight

over the wide seas of the night.

The moon set sail upon the gale,

and stars were fanned to leaping light.

After the song ended, silence fell upon the camp. She understood that the songs united them; it was something they all had in common and were sharing: history, grief, joy. They sat silently for some time, then they bid farewell to each other and went to sleep. They searched for a place to sleep near Saphira, making a circle around her. She knew she would still need some time to get used to the sudden change in her friendship with the dwarves.

She fell asleep listening to the dwarves' and the hobbit's calm breaths.

She was woken up by the sound of flapping wings. Something was coming their way. She lifted her head and turned around. There was nothing except sleeping dwarves.

She stood up, feeling much better than the previous day, and with her nose she pushed Thorin to wake up him.

Panic appeared on his face, but for a moment before he realised it was her. It seemed not only she have to adjust to new companions.

"Saphira, it is you. What happened?"

"Something is coming here."

He seemed to notice the sound too and jumped up. They watched the surrounding area but couldn't see anyone. Saphira lifted her head to the sky and saw the eagles slowly moving down in circles.

"What do you think they want from us?" Thorin asked after following her gaze.

"I don't know, but soon we will find out."

They waited for a while until the eagle landed and Saphira recognised him as their leader and… Gandalf was on his back? The wizard was full of surprises. He slid off the eagle’s back and walked to them. 

"Good morning," he greeted them.

"What is the meaning of this?" Thorin asked.

"You could be more polite because I just saved you a long journey. Gwaihir agreed to take all of you and fly you to Mirkwood's edge. We don’t know how many more wargs are around, and we can’t risk more delays with Durin’s day approaching."

By the time other dwarves woke up and began to rise as well.

"So you want us to fly with them?" asked Thorin, unconvinced.

"This is the only way if you want to be at the mountain on Durin's day. We delayed here for too long."

Saphira left them arguing and approached the eagle, but not too close, respecting his space. He bowed slightly to her.

It is an honour to meet you again, Brightscales, she heard his voice in her head.

Me too. I didn't know that you were acquainted with Gandalf.

Nor I, you. We met a long time ago.

So, you are going to fly these dwarves?

I owe it to Gandalf, and he asked for help.

At this time, Gandalf and Thorin came to an agreement and they walked towards them with the other dwarves and the hobbit.

"…and in any case, don't depart from that road. If you do, you won't find it again. I will catch up to you after a few days," Gandalf was explaining to Thorin.

"You won't go with them?" Saphira asked Gandalf.

"I believe it would be beneficial for you to rest for another day. We will catch up with them soon enough."

He was right, but it still hurt her pride that she was unable to move with the group. She just hoped by tomorrow she would be in form to fly, even if for a bit.

"Very well," she spoke softly.

Other eagles landed nearby, and the dwarves started to carefully climb onto them.

When they finished, the eagles spread their wings and jumped into the sky. Before they were too far, Saphira could hear the dwarves' farewells to her. She roared to them and turned to Gandalf, who was now sitting and preparing his pipe.

"My apologies for leaving you with the dwarves yesterday, but I had to speak with Gwaihir. I heard many worrying news that concerns his lands," he explained.

"It wasn't so bad," she said softly while lying down by the campfire.

"Indeed? I am surprised that you had not burned or killed each other at that time," he said, smirking.

"Me too."

"You had already met Gwaihir, had you not?"

"Yes. He didn't tell you about it?

"I asked him, but he explained little and revealed even less."

"I can say that it almost ended with me burning him to the ground. You know, you could've warned me about huge eagles that roam these skies and are particularly hostile to dragons. Although so far, everyone seemed to be hostile towards me. I should be thanking my kin for angering every race possible."

"I know I had to, I just didn't think you would fly into them."

"I was bored of waiting for you, so I decided to hunt."

"I said that I wouldn't delay for long."

"So will you apologise or not?" she asked, trying to hide her humour.

Gandalf laughed.

"You never give up, do you? Very well, I am sorry, Saphira, that I didn't mention giant, roaming, hostile eagles."

"Taking care of me in these past three days, I should probably forgive you."

"I would be happy to hear that."

"Then I do, but next time, warn me about something like that."

"I will. Thank you, Saphira."

They were silent for some time when Gandalf softly asked.

"Who is this Eragon if I can be so bold as to ask? I was thinking about what business you could have with him, but I could not figure out anything that made sense."

He was talking nonchalantly, but Saphira could feel that he had been preparing for the question for some time. She still wasn't sure if she should tell him about Eragon and everything else, but he didn't do anything that portrayed him as untrustworthy. She decided to risk it.

"I can guess you are quite curious about that, aren't you?" she asked after some time.

"I am, but if you prefer to keep it secret, I will reconcile with it." Gandalf was still hiding his curiosity, but not very well.

"As if you have any choice,’’ she teased. ‘’Very well. I will tell you about him, the land where I came from, and who I am. But you must promise not to interrupt me."

Gandalf was so surprised by her answer that Saphira laughed at his reaction. He nodded and settled down more comfortably.

"So, from where should I start?" she said more for herself than him. "Probably from the beginning. I came from a land called Alagaesia…"

Chapter Text

Saphira VI

Saphira told her story to Gandalf, as she had promised, from the beginning. First, she told him things about her homeland: who was living there, and retold its history for Gandalf. He didn't interrupt her, only nodding to make sure he understood everything so she could continue.

Saphira paused before starting her personal story. She began from when Eragon found her egg and retold their later adventures after she hatched for him, telling mostly everything save for a few, more personal details.

She ended her story telling how Eragon had disappeared before her eyes, and later she found herself here. She explained that she had never heard of this world and only hoped to find her rider. It was hard for her to tell him that. The sadness came back to her again, especially when she spoke about her and Eragon's time together. All the memories were cycling in her head, all the emotions melded together.

She only felt emptiness where her soul's mate was supposed to be, but on the other hand, it was good to talk it out with someone, even if she didn't know how he would react or if he would even believe her.

After she finished her story, they sat in silence for a while. It seemed that Gandalf was summarising everything he'd just heard. Finally, he spoke in a soft voice.

"What you just told me, Saphira… is one of the most astonishing things, and I would not believe half of it if it didn’t come from you. It finally explains many things to me. And your life is very interesting… and hard at the same time. I can assume that Eragon is most dear to you. And this link which connects the two of you makes everything much more difficult to you. Do you really feel as if half your heart isn't here, replaced by emptiness?"

Saphira nodded, not trusting herself to speak.

Pity appeared on Gandalf's face.

"The first time you mentioned him, I thought he was only your acquaintance, and I really didn't think he could be so important to you."

Saphira turned away from him, trying not to show the sorrow she couldn't hide anymore. She spoke in a low tone, and Gandalf had to lean up closer to hear her.

"I am not even sure if he is here or even alive. When he disappeared before my eyes I felt like our link suddenly split. Like… like someone cut it with a blade. It hurt, but I thought that I would be able to find him… that I would find the way to bring us back home… that I would protect him, but… I couldn't so far. If not for you and the dwarves, I would be dead, and now he would be waiting for me forever."

Her rage, so long quieted, woke again as she spoke.

"He always trusts me, and I always try to protect him, ever since I was first able to do it."

She lifted herself and with a powerful hit, her tail broke a nearby tree, and she started to roar, not at somebody but at herself.

"But I broke his trust. If I am unable to protect myself, how can I start to protect someone else? I acted like a foolish and selfish hatchling, not even thinking about him!"

After a few more blind hits to her surroundings she stopped, closing her eyes and letting a few tears flow forward. She spoke again in a quiet voice.

"I was dreaming of him, the night after I lost consciousness. I saw him, holding my dead body. First, he wep,t but later he took his sword and aimed it at his own heart…" she stopped for a moment. "He was ready to commit suicide because of me. I felt like it was me who was killing him… when I should've been the one protecting him."

The last words she said were with all the grief she had been feeling all the time they were separated.

Seeing that it was finally safe, Gandalf walked to the grieving dragoness. He placed his hand on her foreleg and felt her trembling. It was hard to find the correct words for her after what he'd just seen and heard. The idea that she was feeling like this all the time and hadn't shown it made Gandalf feel respect for her strength. But no one, beast or man, could survive alone, especially when half of your soul was lost.

"I am sorry, Saphira. I am truly sorry for what you have suffered. And I am very sorry of what our actions made you feel. You were saving us, not even looking to your own interests. It wasn't selfishness; it was kindness, to help others."

He walked to her face and looked straight into her wet eyes. He knew it before, but now he knew with certainty.

"And Saphira, I swear to you. I will help you to find him, wherever he is. We will find him, and I will do whatever I can to see you reunited again."

Saphira calmed slightly, but the grief still didn't leave her face.

"I don't even know if he is here…"

"If there is a way here, there must be a way back. If he is not there, we will search any other place he may be. Okay?" he said the last word, scratching her neck and hoping that he convinced her by his determination despite the doubts in his own heart.

What if he really wasn't here? According to Saphira, Galbatorix was trying to separate Eragon from his friends and her. It made Gandalf worried about how his spells worked. It couldn't be so simple that they both were sent to the same place. But he'd promised to help, and he would do whatever he could.

He started to scratch her neck. She felt herself calming a little. Maybe because it reminded her of the times Eragon would do it for her. She closed her eyes and let herself enjoy it, making a soft purring sound.

"Okay, okay," she said, lightly after some time.

His confidence gave her hope. It seemed that Gandalf knew basically everyone here. If he helped her, the chances of finding Eragon increased tenfold.

"Let's go back to the campsite. And…"

He turned to her.

"Don't tell anyone what I told you today," she said, worry flooding through her again.

She trusted Gandalf, but she didn't want their whole party knowing about Eragon.

"Of course. I wasn't planning on it. I am happy that I gained your trust. I know it wasn't easy, and I appreciate it."

She looked around. There were a few trees split into pieces by her rage. She wasn't expecting that she would lose self-control so easily, but given these past few days, she probably needed an emotional reset.

It was already sunset. Gandalf took a few branches on the way and placed them in the old fireplace. He touched them with his staff point, and after whispering ancient words, they lit up with flame. She lay near it, watching how the flames were dancing against the setting sun's rays.

She reconsidered the words Gandalf just said to her. Several people had already promised their help, but it was his promise she trusted the most. But still, he was a mysterious person to her. She told herself that she needed to find out more about him.

"Now you know about me, but what about you? I barely know anything about you, but it seems that everyone knows you."

"I expected you would ask," he said, grinning. "But you've told me your story."

He sat down on a stump and pulled out a pipe.

"And I trust you completely. What I will tell you, only a choice few know. My original name is Olorin. I have been wandering these lands for the lifetime of three hundred men, but I am much older than that. I did not come from here. The creators of this world sent me and my order, called Istari, to Middle-Earth to counsel and assist all those who opposed the Dark Lord Sauron."

"Radagast also is from your order?"

"Yes. There are five of us. Saruman is a leader of our order."

Saphira couldn't fail to notice the bitter tone when Gandalf mentioned his order's leader's name.

"And what about this Saruman? You don't seem to like him very much."

"It is not whether I like him or not," Gandalf said, pulling on his pipe. "We just have some… disagreements."

Saphira narrowed her eyes.

He is hiding something from me , thought Saphira and decided to find out more about it.

"What specifically? You both are working towards the same purpose. What kind of disagreements can you have?"

Gandalf sighed.

"I probably shouldn't be hiding it from you. Remember when we were at Rivendell, I left you and went to the council?"

Saphira nodded, and he continued.

"I, Elrond, Galadriel and Saruman were talking about some kind of matters, and one of them was you, Saphira. I was trying to convince them that you are not like all dragons here, but Saruman didn't want to listen to it and…" he made a pause.

"And?" asked Saphira in suspicion.

"He offered to kill you even while you had done nothing wrong."

Gandalf looked down, but he didn't get the reaction he was expecting. He looked again at the dragoness lying beside him and simply looking at him.

"You are not enraged by it?" he asked, surprised.

"Probably before coming here, I would've been, but almost everyone here is trying to kill me in one way or another. So, now I am getting used to it. Still, it is strange because your and Radagast's reactions were quite similar, and your leader was, to put it simply, different in some ways."

She paused before asking seriously, "Would you let him do it? I am not saying that he would succeed in it, but which side would you have chosen then, your leader's or mine?"

This question seemed to cause great distress to Gandalf. After a while, he slowly spoke.

"I want to convince myself that I wouldn't be choosing sides there, that I would be impartial," he said while he frowned and looked straight into Saphira's eyes. "But I can't. I would be doing what I feel is right, and I would have chosen you, Saphira, and this is the truth."

Saphira was surprised by his answer. He would've chosen her instead of someone he had known for much longer, and who was the leader of his order. She was sure that he wasn't lying. Whatever doubts she might've had about the wizard began to vanish. She knew that she could trust him almost on the same level as she could trust Eragon.

She didn't answer verbally, but felt it was unnecessary. After saying all these things, their view of each other had changed. Now they were friends. Friends that would cover one another's back, no matter what happened. 

‘’Why are you helping Thorin in his quest?’’ Saphira asked after some time. ’’I admit I still don’t know you completely, but I suppose you don’t often get involved in adventures consisting of taking back a mountain from a dragon while crossing a whole continent being chased by wargs and orcs.’’

Gandalf chuckled. ‘’The wargs and orcs part is unexpected, I will be honest, the same with the trolls. It was supposed to be a calm and boring walk with the grand finale,’’ He got serious. ‘’The most obvious reason for helping Thorin is that this is the right thing to do, one way to bring some justice. But many people in many places throughout the world face injustice. It is just impossible to help everyone; that’s the cruel truth of the world. Saphira I will speak plainly- I am afraid of what the near future might bring to us. There are obvious signs of enemy movement, for now, they are small, you might not even notice them at all if you close one eye, but that still doesn’t make them disappear. Last time it was the Witch-king of Angmar, the people of the north never recovered, even when the war was won and the enemy defeated. Your kin, Saphira, rarely took part in the war after Morgoth was defeated in the First Age. Sauron was a mere lieutenant of the dark lord, and dragons never acknowledged him as their master, so the times they fought on his side were due to some deal struck, not because of loyalty or obedience. Smaug, to my knowledge, hasn’t been recruited by the enemy yet, but the strategic location of Erebor would be too important in the war, and if Smaug joined enemy ranks, no one around would stand a chance. Moria and Gundabad were already taken by hordes of Orcs, now the enemy’s eye is aimed at Erebor. It is very important not only for the race of dwarves, but for all free people of Middle-Earth that Thorin succeeds in reclaiming Erebor.’’

‘’Well, and here I thought I was being involved in a simple domestic affair. Didn’t realise we are saving the world. Fate has a strange humour sense, she shook her head.

‘’Fate brought you here, and I am grateful for it. The future doesn’t look so grim anymore when I know I can count on your aid.’’

‘’I am glad I could help with that. I am an expert in saving the world!’’ They both laughed and fell silent

They sat like this until the sun completely disappeared, and the darkness fell everywhere. Gandalf broke the silence by walking and placing a few more pieces of wood on the fire.

"Get some sleep Saphira, I will wake up you if anyone comes. I doubt I will be able to sleep tonight."

"Very well,’’ All the emotions after telling her story and speaking of her raider were still quite fresh, but she knew she had to get as much rest as possible. She didn’t want to hinder Gandalf any longer. With some struggles, the sleep finally came to her.

But way too soon, the sun showed up, pleasing and warming Saphira's side. She always liked the warmth. She remembered when she and Eragon were crossing the Hadarac desert and his promise to her that one day, after everything, they would come back there. She knew that if she did find him, she wouldn't release him ever again.

"Never," she whispered to herself and felt as if they both were flying again through the sky.

"Saphira," she heard a soft voice.

She opened her eyes and saw Gandalf standing in front of her.

"Good morning," he said, giving her a soft smile. "I didn't want to disturb you, but we have to decide what we will do next. How are you feeling?"

She stood up, stretched and moved her wings, making the wind blow around.

"Much better," she said happily.

"It is nice to hear it. In this case, we can slowly start catching up with our dwarves, what do you think?"

"My wings agree with you completely, one more day stuck here and I will forget how to fly."

Gandalf grinned.

"I have seen you fly. I feel it is as easy and natural to you as breathing. The sun will stop shining sooner than you forget how to fly, oh queen of skies."

Saphira could not help but puff a smoke from her nostrils in amusement. ‘’You know your way how to talk to dragons, I will give you that,’’ With more confidence now, she walked to the cliff's edge.

‘’Come on, don’t stand there! We don’t have all day, for all we know, dwarves might have found themselves in trouble again,’’ Dragoness spoke, noticing Gandalf's hesitance.

‘’Forgive me, I believe I still need to get used to the idea that I am riding on the dragon,’’ He said before carefully climbing on her back.

‘’Understandable. Mere eagles cannot compete with my magnificence.’’

"Modesty is not your strongest trait, is it?" Gandalf asked with amusement.

‘’You bet! Hold on!’’ He barely had time to grab one of the spikes on her back before she bent and powerfully leaned against the edge of the cliff.

Saphira was quick to notice that she wasn't at her full strength, so instead of wasting strength to lift higher into the sky, she decided to glide, using wind currents. She flew like this for a while, but much to her irritation she begun to feel her wings tremble from weariness anyway. She tried to resist it and fly further, but she realised if they didn't land soon, she risked falling down after failing to control the wind.

With dazed eyes, she searched for a suitable place to land. It took a little while, as most land was covered by trees, but eventually she noticed wide fields stretching to the horizon. She relaxed her wings and flew straight to it.

She landed, getting her breath back, while Gandalf jumped off.

"We flew farther than I would expect in your condition," he said, and looked at her with worry in his eyes. "How are you feeling?"

Saphira flexed her sore wings. ‘’Not as good as I wish,’’ She let some bitterness slip in her tone from hurt pride. She was Saphira Brightscales, and yet she was reduced to walking on the ground like some lizard. Not for long, she promised herself. ‘’Let’s keep moving.’’

‘’If you need to catch a break…’’

‘’Gandalf, I am not some hatchling you need to babysit. I am a dragoness who fought and defeated armies. A break is definitely not something that I require at the moment,’’ She held her head defiantly, almost challengingly. Despite her weakened condition, she did not want him to doubt her abilities anymore.

"I didn't mean any offence," he said warmly, but decided to drop the subject, just in case he provoked more ire from her. Instead, he has told her of the surrounding lands, battles long lost, and kingdoms forgotten by many. 

Because of her much larger footsteps, she would have to slow down from time to time and wait for the wizard, but she didn’t mind as long as they were covering distance. The idea of her spending the last four days in one place made her quite restless. Four days she could have spent looking for Eragon or helping dwarves with their quest. Instead, she hindered them. 

It was almost evening when a foreign, strong scent reached her nose.

"Something wrong?" asked Gandalf when she stopped in her tracks, sniffing the air.

"Someone is near us," she said quietly. The air was filled with the distant roar.

Saphira leant down, lowering her silhouette, ready to fight in case. Saphira looked at Gandalf questioningly, but he just shrugged. They both slowly walked to the hill and looked over it towards the noise source.

Quite some distance away, they saw a big bear-like creature walking out of the trees. It was even larger than the urzhads in the Beor mountains and made wargs look like puppies.

"When we were talking the day before, and you said if there was something similar to the giant eagles, you would tell me… Did you forget to mention overgrown bear wandering this land?" she whispered to Gandalf.

"I didn't think that we flew that far, so fast, to be honest. I calculate distances by eagle's flight."

Saphira rolled her eyes. Gandalf ignored it and continued.

"His name is Beorn, he is a skin changer, like werecats in Alagaesia, you told me about, although he turns to… a giant bear, as you can see."

"Is he dangerous?"

"He is unpredictable in this form, but when human, it is possible to converse with him, but…"

Gandalf didn't finish his sentence because the creature likely heard or smelled them and was slowly approaching in their direction.

"What should we do now?" she asked, attentively watching the approaching bear.

She knew that she could beat him, especially when her opponent was covered in flammable fur, but she wouldn't likely escape uninjured, and she would be lying if she said she didn’t want to avoid any more unnecessary fighting.

"It would be wise to retreat and move quickly. I know a place we can stay,"

"Jump on then."

Gandalf was about to object, but she cut him off before he was able to do it.

"I have no problem carrying you on the ground, if you are going to mention my flying capabilities," she said, irritated. "Now, faster unless you want to become a snack to an overgrown bear."

That seemed to help the wizard make up his mind. She jumped forward before Gandalf could sit down properly, almost making him fall. She stretched her neck to help him on her back again.

"Hold on," she shouted, with the side of her vision seeing that the bear had already seen them and now was running after them, roaring.

I am already tired of this , she thought and jumped from the small hill, gliding some distance and making the length between them greater.

After a few more such leaps and some more running, they lost the bear-man out of their sight.

"I think we covered enough distance between ourselves for now," she said in between breaths. "You have mentioned some place we can stay?"

"Yes indeed. It is his house."

"Saying his , you mean this frantic bear?"

"Exactly."

"Maybe you could explain something to me because I don't understand why we would do that."

"Because in any case, we still will be forced to cross his territory, and it would be a safe shelter for the night. Of course, if you don't want to do so, we can find another way, with a possibility to encounter his bear form eventually."

Saphira was looking at him for some time, then grudgingly agreed.

"I don't like it, but you are the local here. We will do as you say."

Gandalf nodded.

"Now I know how Thorin is feeling travelling with you," she said.

"I don't know what you are talking about," said Gandalf, feigning innocence while trying not to laugh.

"Indeed."

"Let's go for now, we need to reach it before nightfall," Gandalf said.

"Very well, show the way."

They kept walking through the fields, As they moved through the fields, at first both remained silent, listening to any familiar roar, but after a while, speech turned to Gandalf’s journeys and adventures while he was wandering Middle-Earth. She couldn't fail to notice his enthusiastic talks about Bilbo's homeland called The Shire.

"It seems that it is quite a peaceful place. This is why you like it so much?" asked Saphira after he described its nature.

"Yes, it is, but that's not the only reason. Maybe being there, I can feel pure goodness, like knowing that it is how the world should work, with everyone appreciating simple things and finding happiness in them. But don't mind me; it is just an old man's dreams."

"After our journey, maybe we could visit it?"

"Of course we could, who knows, maybe there we will find your rider."

He smiled to encourage her.

Saphira sighed.

"I hope we will. I believe he would like that place."

"I agree with that, but I have doubts about you. It would be too calm for you. Hardly anything happens there. The inhabitants there are very passive. I had some problems convincing our hobbit to leave his cosy home and travel with us."

"I still don't know why you took him with you. I am not complaining; he is the best opponent in the riddles game and one of two people in this group who didn’t hate me instantly after laying their eyes upon me, but he is…"

"Not this kind of journey's making?"

Saphira nodded, and he continued.

"I have to confess, I had doubts about that also, but in my heart I feel that it will be a benefit to him and the members of our company. He is already not the same hobbit who left the Shire."

"I think we've arrived," said Gandalf, pointing to the big house in the middle of the field and began to walk straight to it. Saphira walked after him, looking around in case the host decided to show up.

They reached the wickets, which Gandalf slowly opened, carefully looking behind them. Saphira couldn't quite fit, and instead just jumped over them.

She noticed that there were many hives with hundreds of bees, the size of which Saphira had never seen before. They seemed to be interested in the new guests, especially Saphira. They began flying around her head until she released black smoke from her nose to wave them away, but after a few moments, they returned.

"They likely think that you are a big blue flower," Gandalf laughed at her efforts to wave them away.

"Sorry to disappoint them, I can quite assure them I am not a flower," she snarled and made a few swings with her wings, gusts of wind finally convinced bees that she is not a flying, fire-breathing flower and chose to avoid her instead.

During the time of her struggle with bees, Gandalf walked towards the house, lifted up the covering and opened the huge doors, which were clearly adjusted for a taller user. He entered the house, leaving Saphira alone on the farmstead. She decided to find out more about this place. She walked around the house, smelling the many mixed scents in the air. Behind the barn, she was surprised to notice several grazing horses a little further in the grassland.

This Beorn must have a strange personality , thought Saphira.

Gandalf walked out of the house soon enough, holding some kind of vegetables, which Saphira couldn't focus on because of her lack of interest in them.

"I found some food here, some meat as well. I can bring it to you."

"You think it would be wise to eat his food without asking him? I doubt that he will be happy to see us here, especially me, let alone if we clear his cupboard."

Gandalf looked pityingly at his catch and sighed.

"Perhaps you are right, I'll just go to place them back," he said, slumping back.

She watched him and walked a little further before lying in the sunshine. After a while, Gandalf returned and sat down near her, pulling out his pipe and lighting it up. They sat like this, watching the setting sun and listening to the surrounding sounds. Gandalf sang a few soft songs in a language Saphira didn't understand, but from Gandalf's tone, she could realise that they were sombre ones.

After he finished, he pulled off his hat, put out his pipe and gave a long yawn.

"I need to rest after a sleepless night and such a day as this one," he said sleepily.

"I will keep vigil in case our host returns."

"Thank you," he said and lay down on the grass.

She was watching as the horses gathered together before night, putting the smallest ones in the middle, making a protective circle around them.

Not for the first time, she wondered what it would feel like to have hatchlings of her own. She always knew that there was a very low chance of it, but now knowing there were more of her kin here, she could not help but feel the tiniest of hopes. That if Eragon wants to stay here when she finds him. If there was a chance for them to return at all. She knew he would miss his friends and Arya, to whom he always sympathised dearly. 

The fog rose soon enough, bringing a chill in the air around them. She looked at Gandalf, who was lying covered only by his coat. She placed her wing over him, making a warm shelter for him, like she would usually do for Eragon. She placed her head on the ground, keeping alert and listening to the night's sounds.

She had lost track of time when Saphira heard footsteps. She could recognise them as a human's footsteps, loud ones, but still two-legged. She lifted her head and looked in the noise's direction.

After a few moments, the wickets creaked open, and the shape of the human appeared. She growled at him alarmingly, waking up Gandalf as she pushed him a little with her leg.

The man noticed her and slowly leaned down, picking up something similar to a long axe.

Saphira growled even louder and stood in a fighting position. Either from her kick or her growling, Gandalf woke up and observed the intruder.

"I think it is our host," he whispered to her and walked between her and the skin-changer.

"Hello," he greeted a little nervously, which was unusual for the wizard. "We are here not to harm you, we just were travelling nearby, searching for a safe place for lodging for the night."

The man was watching them for a while, and then walked out of the shadow, letting the moonlight illuminate him. Saphira now saw that his head was covered by many locks of hair, almost hiding his face fully. He was also taller than other humans. Even Gandalf, who was quite tall compared to others, looked like a hobbit next to him.

"Who are you?" he asked with a raucous voice.

"I am Gandalf, Gandalf the Grey," he said and bowed a little to him.

The man stared on, unchanged.

"Never heard of him."

"Probably you know Radagast the Brown, he is also from my order, he is usually wandering these lands."

Beorn stared at him for longer, but some suspicion left his visage, then turned to Saphira.

"And what about that one? Why are you travelling with a dragon then?" he said, shifting the axe in his hands.

As if that would help you , thought Saphira.

"Her name is Saphira, and I can assure you she is not like any dragon you have ever met or heard of."

"Now I see," Beorn interrupted. "I should think you are that dragon Gwaihir spoke of."

"You were talking with him?" asked Saphira, speaking aloud for the first time since the man had shown up.

"Yes. We are neighbours by territory. We usually keep our lands safe from others and exchange the news. He said that you spared his life and are not hostile."

He contemplated her for a few more moments and let down his axe.

"Well, his friends are my friends. You can stay here as long as you wish. You must be hungry after your journey. I will bring you some food."

"We would be very grateful," said Gandalf, satisfied.

Beorn looked at him in such a way that Saphira couldn't help but grin.

"Wait here. I'd prefer to keep others out of my larder," he said to Gandalf, who was following him.

"He is quite kind," said Saphira after some time, once he'd disappeared behind his doors.

"Yes, more so than we could expect," answered Gandalf, apparently relieved that he'd listened to Saphira and left everything in the same place.

"How long are we going to stay here?"

"It would be better to leave as soon as possible because…"

"Because what?" asked Beorn, appearing while holding his promised dishes in his hands.

Gandalf nervously smiled.

"We don't want to disturb you more than necessary."

"Good thinking, but I still would hear your story before you leave, especially yours," He placed the goods before them and pointed to Saphira.

At first Saphira thought that she was not hungry, but seeing the meat before her changed her mind and she sank her teeth in the dried meat. She realised she could get used to being offered food.

Beorn waited until they finished their meal and then asked, "So what are you doing in these lands?"

"We are leading a group of the dwarves," Gandalf answered.

"Dwarves? You as well?" he asked Saphira.

Gandalf wanted to answer, but Beorn cut him off.

"I was asking her," he said roughly.

Saphira looked at them both for a few moments and then answered, "Yes, I travel with them."

"It is strange," he said thoughtfully. "I never liked dwarves much; they are stubborn and don't see or appreciate anything else besides their gold."

"That is a fair description," Saphira chuckled. "And they can be quite annoying sometimes, but it seems it is too late for me to escape. I might have given a promise to help them retake their homes."

"I never thought that I would meet a company such as yours. Dwarves are travelling together with dragons, ha," he said, sounding the last words more to himself. "You certainly are not from these lands. Where are you from?"

She liked his curiosity, but she wasn't ready to tell him more than needed.

"From lands very, very far from here."

"Are all dragons there like you?" he asked curiously.

She remembered all the dragons she'd met before, and most of these memories weren't very sweet.

"More or less," she said shortly, avoiding more explanations. ‘’Just like two-legged, there are good ones and bad ones, maybe sometimes not by their own choice.’’

"Hmm, can’t imagine anyone forcing a creature like you to do something against your will," Beorn said, thinking for a while before he spoke again. "And who is this Eragon lad Gwaihir mentioned. It seems that you are searching for him."

"Yes, we were separated," Saphira answered, surprised despite herself that Gwaihir was keeping his promise.

"Is he also from your lands?"

"Yes."

"If any elf was wandering around here, I would know that. But if I do meet him, I will mention that you are looking for him."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

"It will be a pleasure to help you, and it is interesting to meet you. I should mention that a few days ago, I met a band of wargs running full speed straight to the south. I managed to slay a few of them, but the others ran away. Still, I couldn't not notice that a few of them were badly burned, and I can now assume that it was you who confronted them."

"Yes, five days ago we had a battle and killed many of them."

"There are more of them around, and their numbers are always growing. I couldn't miss the orcs talking about their master living in Dol Guldur."

"They also mentioned their master when we encountered them."

"Did they?" asked Gandalf, worried, who so far had been carefully listening to their conversation.

Saphira nodded.

"And what did they say?"

"Something about that he will reward me for joining him and later they were talking about me committing treason against their master."

Saphira noticed that her words worried Gandalf greatly.

"Is everything alright?" she asked carefully.

"I am not sure."

"You have assumptions about who this master of theirs could be?"

"I don't want to believe them. What else have you heard about this master?" he asked Beorn.

"Nothing particular, only rumours and tales, the ones I don’t trust enough to spread around. Which way are you travelling?" Beorn changed the subject.

"We are heading east towards Mirkwood."

Beorn's face darkened.

"That forest is sick. In your stead, I wouldn't place my foot in there."

"We have no other choice. Time is pushing us, way around will take far too long," Gandalf said.

"It is your skin that you risk," said Beorn and looking at the enlightening sky. "You should go now if you want to reach its edge today."

Gandalf stood up.

"Agreed," he said impatiently. "Maybe I could borrow one of your horses? Only for a short time."

Saphira looked at him questioningly, but he ignored her look.

"Hmm, usually I would be opposed, but…" he looked at Saphira. "In this case, I agree. You can use him as long as you need, but I ask that you do not bring him into that forest."

"It won't be needed, thank you."

The skin-changer gave a long whistle, and they heard a galloping horse approaching.

It was brown, with white legs and a star on its forehead. It walked towards them and cuddled its head into Beorn's hand.

"His name is Artemis," Beorn said, using a kind tone for the first time, while stroking horse’s head. "He is the strongest stallion of my herd. He will bring you anywhere. When you have no need for him anymore, just release him, he will know the way back."

"Thank you, he is really a magnificent horse. I will protect him as my own life," said Gandalf and slowly walked towards him and gently got on his back. He pushed his sides and Artemis obeyed and took him through still sleeping fields.

Saphira was about to lift into the sky, but she heard Beorn speaking to her.

"Saphira, watched after your wizard, he seems the type who often finds themselves in trouble. And pay attention to this orcs' threats about their master, I have many worries about him. Where exactly are you travelling?" He asked her directly.

"To Erebor," she doubted that it would cause any trouble if she told Beorn the truth.

"Erebor?" he asked, surprised. "Did they mention who is living there?"

"Yes, and I can assure you that I am not afraid of him. I have fought and defeated more dangerous creatures."

He nodded.

"I am sure I will hear more about the blue dragoness in the future, and who knows, maybe we will meet again. I am also looking forward to meeting with this Eragon, who is also from your lands. Now catch your wizard."

"Goodbye, and thanks for everything." She bid him farewell and lifted into the air. To her delight, it was much easier to fly today, her body regaining strength rapidly. Not having Gandalf on her back partly helped as well. No longer did she feel fatigue in her wings, and she accepted the freedom that the sky offered to her with a bliss.

She drew several circles in the air before catching up with the grey wizard, flying above him, forth and back, simply enjoying slow flight. From up here, she could observe the Lonely Mountain far on the horizon, their destination. Before it lay wood, stretching as far as she could see, it was obvious to assume it was Mirkwood where eagles agreed to take dwarves.

When Gandalf finally its edge, Saphira landed near him, startling his horse which he calmed with experienced care.

‘’I am afraid we will have to split up, Saphira.’’

"What do you mean?" she asked, narrowing her eyes. She didn’t like to admit it, but she hated the idea of separating from the wizard. There were still many things she didn’t know about these lands. Having him around might prevent any hostile encounters on the way.

"I need to check one important thing," Well aware of her displeasure, he offered her a warm smile. ‘’I promise to meet you before entering the mountain.’’

"You are going to travel to this Dol Guldur? Without me?"

"Yes. I have a feeling that our dwarves will get into another problem if you are not near them. And before I know who exactly this master is, I would prefer to keep you away from that place. You have to understand Saphira, even here, dragons are quite rare and a force to be reckoned with. A new dragon of your calibre is a new unexpected peace both sides would wish to have on their side of the board, and before you declared firm allegiance to one of them, you are a wild card and I expect the enemy to seek you out firmly."

She snorted, releasing black smoke from her nose.

"I am quite confident that putting his orcs and wargs sent a clear message on which side I am.’’

‘’Perhaps. But enemy has many ways to persuade others to serve him and as I said, you are powerful piece. I just can’t risk it now, Saphira.’’

I hate when we separate, because you get into trouble, and one of your friends starts trying to kill me, which usually ends with me nearly killing them."

He sadly smiled.

"I wouldn't do this if it weren't necessary. I will be back soon, I promise. Until then, take care of our dwarves."

"Of course, this is why I am here," she said, irritated, but decided against arguing further.

Gandalf dismounted from the horse and walked into the forest. He stopped before a marble sculpture and looked at the stone-paved road under his feet.

"The dwarves walked this road. You should catch them soon. Hopefully, they did not wander anywhere from it and followed my advice."

‘’Wouldn’t bet on it, but it should not be a problem to find them using my nose or ears.’’ Saphira was about to follow the path when Gandalf spoke again.

"I am sorry for how I chose to solve this, but this is the best way,’’ When she remained with her back to him, he continued. "You know, after these past few days, I realised that I have never had such good company as you, Saphira. I am happy that we met."

His words softened her mood. "Watch after yourself and return fast. Goodbye, Wanderer," she said softly to him and dived into the woods. She felt his eyes on her back before the trees hid her from sight.

She was walking by the road and quickly saw that Beorn was correct about the forest. It was sick. She could feel it in the air and in the energy the trees were spreading. After running for a while, she was very thirsty, but she refused to risk a drink from the small lakes she saw along the way.

Soon enough she was able to catch the familiar scent of dwarves. Sometimes their lack of hygiene was proving to be beneficial, plus the air was barely moving in the forest making it even easier.

Sometimes she had to scratch the ground with her claws to make sure that she was still on the road. She walked all night, not stopping to sleep or rest. Despite the long distance she has covered today, she felt no fatigue, just improving her confidence. There was nothing that could stop her! 

Only that strange thing happened. The road was currently leading a different way from the dwarves' scent.

They didn’t… she thought, still disbelieving, then deeply sighed, calming herself.

Of course, they aren't on the road. I am curious which part of 'do not depart from the road' they didn't understand.

She was standing in the spot, weighing her life choices, then sighed again and followed after the scent.

Damn them, she was grumbling, thinking of the words she would say when she met them.

She was curious how far they went before realising that there was no road anymore. First she noticed a few small webs she hadn't seen before, then there were more and more after every step.

These are probably the same webs that Radagast had mentioned.

If there were webs, there must be the webs' weavers. She wondered how big these spiders could be. What if they caught her dwarves? Soon she would find out.

Saphira was trying to avoid the webs as much as she could, but it wasn't possible for a creature of her size. They were snagging onto her everywhere. She tried to take them down with her claws, but they just clung to them instead. She tried to walk further, but when she was caught by a big web directly in her snout she roared with rage.

She had had enough of this cursed and stupid forest!

She released blue flames in all directions, but the webs only scorched and started to smoke, making her sneeze. It made her even more furious. No forest would defeat her! Was she not a dragon?! She roared again and was about to release another volley of flames when she heard another sound.

Something was here.

She turned in its direction, but couldn't see anything except trees and the damned webs.

It was strange. All her senses were saying that there was someone there, but she couldn't see anyone.

"Saphira! Thank the gods you are here!" someone shouted from the darkness, which made Saphira even more confused.

Maybe she was feeling some kind of hallucinations, because of this thick air. She blinked a few times, but it didn't help to see the source of the voice.

She heard steps again.

"Show yourself, or I will burn you with all your foolish forest!" she shouted in the voice's direction.

"Oh, I forgot it completely," she heard the voice again and before her eyes appeared her little hobbit, as if from thin air. She snorted in surprise.

"Bilbo? What are you doing here? And how did you… become invisible?"

"I will explain it later, I promise, but Thorin and others got into trouble," he said, breathing hard a few times and finished. "They were captured by elves!"

"Elves? Why would they do that?" she asked, still unsure of what was happening here.

"I don't know, but I saw them chained up and led to their fortress by guards. I was planning to follow them, but then I heard you and came here."

The situation was starting to become clear to Saphira. Still, she didn't understand why the elves would be acting like this.

"And what would you be doing if you had gotten into the elf fortress?"

The Hobbit started to say something, and then stopped to think.

"I… I probably would have planned something out at that point," he said shyly.

"You like to do this quite often, don't you, little one?" She observed. 

"Yeah, I suppose. Act first, then ask questions. Probably got it from the dwarves. So what are we going to do?"

"Jump on. We are going to save our dwarves."

"And how will we do it?" he asked, walking towards her.

"Act first, then ask questions, but it most likely will involve roasting several elves."

Chapter Text

Saphira VII

An elf with long, blonde hair walked up the wooden stairs. He was wearing the dark green clothing of his people, and a longbow was thrown over his back. Perfectly made blades were in elegant scabbards with elaborate patterns etched onto them. He passed a few other elves who were carrying out various tasks. They respectfully bowed to him before going further. As King’s son, Legolas was used to such shows of respect. He was going to report today's events to his father. It wasn't his duty, but something weighed on his heart, and he decided to deliver the news personally.

What were those dwarves doing so far from their usual travelling roads?

This question was one of many on his mind, along with the name of their leader.

Thorin, they called him. As if these events alone were not enough, strange rumours about a dragon wandering nearby lands had been spreading throughout their kingdom. They all were hoping that it wasn't Smaug, who had supposedly woken up and was searching for new treasures to steal.

Legolas was so deep in his thoughts that he failed to notice that he had already reached his father's throne.

"Legolas, what purpose do you have here?" he heard the king ask.

After remembering the protocol, he bowed and spoke.

"I bring important news to you, Father."

"What news?" the king asked curiously.

"We've captured a band of dwarves traveling near our borders," he said and after a pause added. "One of their names is Thorin."

Legolas noticed how his father's face changed after hearing the name, even if he hid it quickly afterwards.

"Thorin, you say?" he asked, feigning indifference. "Which way were they travelling?"

"They were lost and off the road, but unless I am mistaken, they were headed east."

The king's eyes shone. Legolas knew what it usually meant.

"Bring this Thorin to me; I have to speak with him," Thranduil ordered with a slight smile on his face that he didn't often use.

Legolas didn't like any of this, but he didn't voice his concerns aloud. He bowed once more and turned to walk to the same stairway he had just walked up.

As he approached the dungeons where the dwarves were kept, a breathless messenger ran to him. The fact that he was breathless at all meant that he must've been running very fast, given the natural physicality of elves. Legolas looked at him questioningly.

"My lord," the elf said, and took a breath. "Our scouts spotted someone at the west gates."

Legolas nodded and moved in the direction the elf had indicated.

"Find the prison overseer and bring one of the dwarves to his majesty. His name is Thorin. My men will know the one."

The soldier bowed and ran in the prison's direction. The elven prince turned and began pacing towards the gates. Legolas saw a few more soldier squads with long spears running in the same direction. He wondered who would dare to attack their kingdom. He doubted that it was the Orcs. Those dark creatures preferred ambushes, and they hadn't heard of any forces around with enough orcs that would pose a risk to the elven fortress.

He matched the speed of the soldiers. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise. It sounded like something big had hit the gates. After a few moments, they heard the sound again. The elves looked at each other, worried. After a few more hits, they reached the gates, and Legolas felt awe and dismay at their condition. They were splintered and broken in many places. The middle looked the worst. Several logs, which were supposed to keep gates closed was broken and lying under the gates. They remained closed only because of metal hinges at the top and bottom.

He knew that only one creature had such strength, and after flames erupted from the holes, he knew his fears had come true.

"It is a dragon!" one of the soldiers shouted, though he was hardly the first to grasp the thought.

"Spearmen! Take front positions and cover your archers! Archers! To me!" Legolas commanded, letting his training take over.

The soldiers ran to follow their orders. The flames stopped, and there was silence for a few moments. The elves were standing frozen. Then a loud roar sounded, and the gates were smashed open. One of the doors flew straight into the line of spearmen and forcing them to step aside or fall back. The other flew over Legolas' head and hit a nearby tree. From the fire and smoke rushed a blue dragon. The archers released their arrows, but their aim was thrown off as the dragons swung at them with its tail.

Legolas was shocked at how quickly their defensive line was broken. He ran to where several soldiers were pinned by one of the gate doors and helped them get free and reclaim their weapons. So far, nobody had died, even if there were some serious injuries.

After all the soldiers were safe, Legolas released the debris and turned to an elf near him with a helmet that signified his high rank. One side of it was black from the ashes.

"Take all soldiers and go straight to the treasure room!"

Legolas didn't doubt that the beast had come here for the treasures.

The elf nodded and ran to shout out his command.

Legolas went to reclaim his bow as it had been ripped from his hands when he dodged the flying gates. He took it up and then stopped to think.

But the dragon didn't run towards the treasure room.

He turned around, but all the soldiers were already running where he had ordered them. He cursed and followed the dragon's tracks alone, with the bow in his hand.

XxX

Saphira was running between the elven houses and trees, as the big space between them helped her move faster. A few elves, likely citizens, saw her and screamed, running as fast as they could in the other direction. Fighting against the elves was still a very strange feeling for her. All the time she'd known elves, they'd glorified her, but now she was their enemy. She stopped to sniff the air. Luckily for her, there was still the dwarves' scent, so she wouldn't be forced to search for them through the entire kingdom.

"Are you alright?" she asked the hobbit, who had pressed himself to her neck.

"Yes… I think," she heard him say in his quiet voice.

"Good. They are not far away," Saphira said and ran in the direction of the scent.

While she was running, she had time to examine her surroundings briefly and found that this place was similar to Ellesmera, unlike Rivendell. These elves were far more interested in trees and nature.

She didn't allow herself to hope, so she merely wondered if here she might finally find Eragon. Then she shuddered at the thought of what he might say if he saw her now, destroying and burning the elven city in her wake.

Still, she wasn't sure about these elves. Why had they captured and imprisoned the dwarves? Were they not allies? Gandalf must've forgotten to mention something else again.

The gates were stronger than she had expected. Before deciding to smash them, she flew around the city a few times, but the branches were so dense and wide that they made a natural defence, and it was almost impossible to needle between them.

Suddenly she saw several soldiers with bows and spears who seemed to be patrolling ahead of her. From their expression she assumed that they hadn't expected her. Saphira felt respect for their bravery when they pointed spears towards her and drew their bows. She quickly turned to a space between two trees as she heard arrows strike the tree behind her.

"So close," she said.

The hobbit nodded, too afraid to open his eyes.

She passed several huge trees before she reached a ravine. The smell she was tracking led down. Saphira looked down and saw many cells scattered on the side of the cliff.

"Hop off for now. We've found them," Saphira said.

Bilbo did what she asked and walked after her. There was barely enough space for her to move. It took incredible flexibility for her to avoid the protruding stones. She looked into one of cells and saw Gloin and Dwalin in it. They were so surprised to see her that they couldn't speak for a while.

"Saphira? What are you doing here?" Dwalin said finally.

"Exercising," she said, sarcastically. "I'm saving you… again."

At that time, the other dwarves noticed them and now were cheerfully shouting at her.

She looked at the cells' doors. They seemed to be strong, but not strong enough to stop a dragon.

At that time, she heard a noise. She turned towards it and saw five elves running in their direction with swords in their hands, but they didn't notice the small hobbit standing in a corner. With a swift kick, he sent the lead elf sprawling, causing the others to trip and fall over him.

When their attack was suddenly stopped and a giant dragon growled at them, they chose life and retreated quickly.

"Nice move, little one," she praised. "You can try to find the keys. It will take time for me to break them all out."

Bilbo nodded, happy with himself and ran down the stairs.

Saphira once again concentrated on the cell doors. To melt them with flames wasn't possible without roasting the dwarves within.

She turned her back to the cell and hit the door with her hind leg.

The metal doors wailed, but didn't give. She gave it a few more hits until they were broken. The dwarves walked from the corner, looking at the folded doors on the ground.

"We didn't think that it was possible to break them," said Dwalin, respectfully.

"Clearly, they are not dragon-proof. They will need to make stronger ones to stop me," Saphira said before she did the same with another of the doors, releasing Kili and Fili.

Only when the last of the doors were broken, the hobbit showed up holding keys in his hands. Seeing that there was no need for them anymore, he looked at them bitterly and dropped them into the spring below.

"I think I found a way out," he shouted to others.

"Did you?" asked Saphira.

"Yes, but we need to go down."

Gloin walked to Saphira.

"They led away Thorin to their king," he said to her.

Only now did she realise that she didn't see Thorin around.

"Why did they take him?" she asked.

"I don't know. I guess to question him about our company."

Saphira looked to the impatient hobbit.

"Are you sure about this escape plan?"

"Yes."

"Follow the hobbit, I and Thorin will catch you later," she said and turned back the way they'd come from.

XxX

Legolas was running after the blue dragon. The colour made him wonder where it had come from. He had heard only about black, brown and red dragons, none of such a vibrant sapphire colouring.

Another confusing thing was the direction the beast had gone. Their treasures were in a completely different direction. Still, he knew it couldn't be lost; dragons had a great sense of smell where gold was concerned.

He would likely find out soon.

He was running a little further from the dragon, as silently as he could and trying not to draw any attention to himself.

His thoughts were interrupted by a group of soldiers running into him.

"My lord," they said, proper protocol forgotten in the heat of the battle.

He could clearly hear the fear in their voices.

"Remember your training, and follow me," he said and ran in the same direction the dragon had gone.

It wasn't hard to keep track of it. Legolas was frightened when he noticed that the claw marks were the entire length of his arm. The dragon certainly had the tools to cause destruction when it wanted.

They reached the prisons and were surprised that the tracks led down to the cells.

What did it need there?

He walked to the edge and looked down. He noticed several soldiers tripping down in front of the dragon. He had seen how easily the dragon had broken their defences before. But he was surprised when the dragon turned away instead of burning them down, letting the elves escape.

Something is different about this dragon’s behaviour , he mused, but what he saw made him question everything he knew about the fire drakes.

The blue dragon was freeing the dwarves from their cells!

What is happening here?! his head spun in confusion.

He looked to the other elves and saw the same disbelief and shock in their faces. Even if he still didn't know what was happening, they couldn't let the dwarves escape.

He cursed himself again for sending the majority of his soldiers to defend the treasure storage rooms.

It seemed that the dwarves had left the dragon and gone down to the wine cellars. He heard the dragon's steps coming in their direction.

"Find cover," he whispered to the others and hid under the tree.

Carefully, he watched how the dragon slowly walked out and began sniffing the air.

It will notice us , he thought.

He caught the attention of one of the soldiers and nodded to him, giving him a sign to attack.

Legolas drew his blades and jumped from the tree, following his men. But the dragon was prepared for it. It released a jet of flames straight in Legolas' path, forcing him to dive behind a tree to hide from the heat. When he finally walked out again, he saw that most of the elves were already lying on the ground. Only two of them were still standing, holding spears pointed at the beast's chest. The dragon was turning its back on him, and Legolas decided to use the opportunity. But the dragon made a swift move and hit the soldiers on their side with its paw, making them fall to the ground with a great crunch .

Legolas was prepared to stick his blades into beast's back, but the dragon noticed him and, with lightning speed, its tail knocked him down. The fall left him breathless. After a few moments he felt a huge paw on his chest. He saw its owner's head and sharp eyes looking down on him.

So this is the end , he thought, sighing.

But when he met the beast's eyes, he saw what he didn't expect to see.

There wasn't evil in the creature's eyes. They were deep, intelligent, sapphire eyes, looking straight at his soul. Even if it lasted only for a moment, it changed his view about dragons forever.

The dragon growled in his face, as if it wanted to say what a foolish mistake he'd just made. Then, it took away its paw and quickly disappeared behind the trees.

He was left lying there and contemplating what had just happened.

XxX

It was getting harder to follow the scent; she needed to track one dwarf now instead of thirteen. Because of her hurry, a few times she turned the wrong way, but she quickly returned to the correct path. She knew that she must hurry if she wanted to break out of here. She could see more and more elven soldiers around. She could also hear the alarm bells going off throughout the city, alerting the inhabitants.

When she saw a huge palace before her, she didn't have any doubts that Thorin was there. The palace looked magnificent, but before she could examine it more, her attention was drawn to the four guards standing near the doors that led into the building. They pointed their spears at her, but she only began to run even faster.

Let's test their bravery, she thought.

She was drawing closer and closer, but the elves didn't seem to think about giving up their way. She was worried that they would stay like that, but at the last moment they jumped aside.

They at least are smart enough to not test a dragon, she thought and with all her strength, she smashed the doors into parts with her forehead and horns.

The door broke but not as easily as she expected initially, and her view started to spin around. She shook her head and steadied herself before moving on.

How many more doors will I need to break today before escaping?

Saphira reached the stairs, but they were too small for her to climb. Luckily, the palace was wide and empty enough for her to fly. With several beats of her wings, she was already in the air, leaving the soldiers below. Quickly, she reached a wide hall leading to an ornate throne. She saw an elf sitting in it, and a little way below, she saw Thorin.

She landed, causing the wooden floors to shake. Her claws stuck in them. She could see the triumphant expression in Thorin's face and a conceited smile on the elf's face.

"It is good that you came here. Now I can slay you myself," the elf said and pulled out his longsword.

What is wrong with the elves here? Was it considered an honour to be burned by a dragon? She thought, looking at the approaching elf, unimpressed.

She swung her tail at the elf. He leapt over it but couldn't avoid her wing coming towards him. It hit his chest, and he flew towards the wall. The hit was hard enough to leave the elf lying on the floor.

He crawled to reach his sword, which had fallen near him, but at that time, Thorin walked to him and placed his foot on the elf king's outstretched hand.

"I wouldn't think about that," he said cheerfully. "And by the way, I reject your offer."

He took the sword and tossed it away from the elf.

"Your majesty," he said, mockingly while he bowed and walked to Saphira who was watching this performance.

"You will need to do some explanation later," she said and heard shouts of the soldiers from below, quickly approaching. "Get on my back, fast!"

"What?" he asked in disbelief as if she had asked the most ridiculous thing he had ever heard, fear clear on his face.

Saphira chuckled from his panic and lowered her wing towards him

"No, no, no. No!" he repeated once more. "I flew on that damned eagle, thank you very much Gandalf, and only because I didn't know that if felt like. I almost had a heart attack!"

He looked at Saphira, examining her huge wings.

"I don't think that I can survive a ride with you."

"Well, well, I didn't think that you, Thorin, were afraid of anything," she taunted him.

"It is a completely different thing," he grumbled and crossed his hands. 

"Don't worry, I am not a mere eagle."

"That is what I am afraid of," Thorin mumbled,

Now the soldiers' shouts were getting even closer.

"I don't think you have many options here. Jump on or I will bring you in my claws then you will know what an unpleasant flight feels like!"

Thorin sighed dramatically and carefully got on her.

"I swear, I never thought to meet a more stubborn creature than a dwarf," Thorin said, which made Saphira grin.

"We know how to get what we want," she said innocently.

"What about the others?" Thorin asked quickly before she rose.

"They already escaped by another way with the help of Bilbo," she said and jumped down. She saw soldiers climbing the stairs. She saw both relief that they won't need to clash with her and frustration that they'd failed to reach her in time and now will have to climb all the way down.

She let herself fall freely before she spread her wings and stopped the fall only a few meters from the ground. She felt how the dwarf stiffened, grasping her back spikes even more tightly.. She turned her head and saw that he was praying to someone.

"Thorin, we are already on the ground," she said softly.

He dared to open his eyes.

"I didn't even notice."

"You can relax for now. We can't escape by air so we need to try our luck with one of the gates."

"Try with the west ones."

"They are already broken," she said to the dwarf's surprise. "And I think they blocked them already. We can try to break through the eastern gates I have seen during the flight. Perhaps they won't expect us there."

"It could work," agreed Thorin.

She ran out of the palace and moved towards the largest road. She wondered where all the soldiers had gone, for she didn't see any of them now.

With large strides, she quickly reached one of the gates. Escape was so near, but then suddenly, several elves with spears appeared before her. She didn't try her luck this time and turned to the side, but she had to stop because there were already more elves with bows and spears in their hands. She turned around and saw that they had surrounded them from all sides. Most of the elves held their bows aimed at her. She heard as Thorin cursed in dwarvish.

They could try to break the elves' line, but she doubted this plan's success. However, it seemed that there was nothing else left for them to do.

Then, behind the elves came one blonde elf. She recognised this one as the elf who had attacked her from behind before she left him lying on the ground. He was looking straight into her eyes, as if deciding what to do with them. After several long moments, he turned to the elves standing behind him.

"Open the gates," he commanded.

From the elves' expressions, she could guess that they were even more surprised than she was.

It looked like the elves were going to ignore his order, but then two soldiers standing near the gates lifted the log and slowly opened the gates.

Saphira wasn't sure what was happening. Other elves got out of the way, letting them pass. She once again looked at the elf. He nodded to her, turned and disappeared behind the elves' lines.

I can assume the debt was paid , she thought and walked through the open gate.

Once the gate was behind their backs, she lifted into the air. After a few beats of her wings, they were already above the treetops.

Thorin shouted a victorious shout and lifted his arms, but at that time, Saphira changed flight direction, and he almost fell over her side. He once again pressed himself to her neck tightly.

"I can't believe that we escaped," he said. ‘’No less in such a way.’’

Saphira recounted their escape. It seemed that she once again was in a critical situation which she didn’t know how it would exactly end as the odds weren't on her side, but someone saved her again.

Such behavior reminded her of how Eragon always liked to get into trouble and others had to save him. She also remembered how many times she had reproached him because of it. She decided to apologize to him for it when she found him.

If , she found him, a nasty thought sounded in her head.

"You know that elf?" Thorin asked her, stopping her train of thoughts.

"No," it was a half-truth. 

To change the subject, she asked. "What did the elf king want from you?"

"Thranduil?" asked Thorin with disdain. "He wanted part of Erebor's treasure."

Saphira snorted, releasing black smoke from her nose.

"You two-legged and your gold. So much trouble for shining trinkets. You seldom understand the true value of things."

"And what do you value, Saphira?" He seemed genuinely curious, taking no offence at her words.

"Family," she said, and behind her eyes Eragon's face appeared.

He was her family. All the family she had.

"Trust," like she could always trust Eragon and now she realised, she knew she can count on Gandalf.

Even if she was still a little angry because of his last actions, she can trust the wizard to take the right choice.

"Love," she finally said.

It was sore theme for her, especially after the unfortunate incident with Glaedr. Only now, being so long separated from Eragon, she realized that she wouldn't love anyone more than her rider. He has her heart and she was his.

Thorin seemed to be thinking about her words.

"Thorin, Gandalf said treasure was your curse and your grandfather's insanity," she said softly to him.

She felt how his fist tightened.

After a pause she added, "Promise me that if you return to your Kingdom and all your gold, you still will be the same dwarf who cares about his people more than about golden things."

"You have my word, Saphira," he said seriously after a while.

"Well, now we need to find the others. Can you see them?"

"Saphira, I can barely open my eyes, not to mention looking down."

"Come on. I think you will like the view," she said joyfully.

"I doubt it," he mumbled.

"Do you trust me?" she asked.

"Yes," he said slowly, not knowing what to expect.

"Then open your eyes."

At first she could hear dwarf's mumbling, but after a few moments he hushed. She looked back and saw Thorin, frozen in one place, not even his eyes were moving. They were looking at one point. Deep longing showed in the dwarf's eyes.

"I could assume that this is the Lonely Mountain. There are no more mountains around it," Saphira said, looking at it.

Even if there was a lake and some more lands separating them from the mountain, it looked huge. Not as large as the Beor mountains, that was for sure, but it was quite a big mountain. Its top was covered by white snow.

"Thank you, Saphira," Thorin finally said. "From the sky, it looks even more beautiful."

"From here, everything looks more beautiful," she said happily. "And when you were looking at your mountain, I found the others. If I am not mistaken, they are swimming in the river."

"Swimming?" he asked in surprise.

"Yes. Hold on now, we are landing."

Thorin leaned against her neck, but he was more relaxed, and now his eyes were open.

The land started to draw closer, and now Saphira could see that they were not swimming, but floating in… barrels?

She was near the ground when the dwarves saw her and met them with congratulations, shouts and applause.

She landed near the river, where the barrels with the dwarves were floating.

Only now she realized how funny they looked as the other dwarves came near. It seemed funny to Thorin also and he started to grin.

"What?" Dwalin crossed his hands after noticing their leader’s amusement.

"Oh, nothing," answered Saphira instead of him. "You just all look so cute in them."

Thorin couldn't help himself and started a hearty laugh.

The dwarves grumbled and started to row to the coast.

"Don't laugh, Thorin. The dragon also suits you," snapped Dwalin, already on the ground.

Thorin grinned and placed his hand on Saphira's side.

"I don't know what is more unbelievable, you floating in a barrel or me flying on a dragon."

"I think you win this time without a competition," Dwalin said and poured water from his boot.

The dwarves came and congratulated Thorin, then Saphira. She looked around, but saw no hobbit.

"Where is Bilbo?" she asked.

"I am here," they heard a quiet voice behind them.

He only now managed to climb out of his barrel.

Saphira could notice a few arrows on the barrels' sides. That meant they had needed to avoid incidents also. She wanted to answer the hobbit, but suddenly she heard a voice in her head.

Finally, I found you.

She wanted to close her mind, but she heard the voice again.

Don't block your mind, Saphira. It is I, Galadriel.

She remembered the mysterious elf she had met in Rivendell.

Galadriel? What do you need?

Saphira looked around but didn't see anyone other than her dwarves and hobbit.

Gandalf is in danger. We need your help.

Where is he? she asked, starting to worry.

In Dol Guldur. We will await you there .

But I don't know the way.

I will show you, she heard the elf's soft voice once again.

She closed her eyes and she saw the forest from above, miles of it. Her view began moving to one direction. She tried to remember all the details she could notice in the forest. Finally the forest ended and she saw a ruined fortress. The view of it didn't give sympathy or a good feeling, but she was a dragoness, and no castle could scare her, especially when her friends needed help.

From what you have shown me, I can assume I will be there at midnight, Saphira said.

We will wait for you, please hurry , Galadriel said, and the link broke off.

She looked at Thorin, who was now speaking with Kili and Gloin.

"Thorin," she called him softly, feeling guilty that she was leaving them so soon. "I need to leave."

"Why? You've just returned!" the dwarves started to yell.

"Silence!" shouted Thorin much louder than all of them put together. "If she says that she needs to leave, it means that it is important."

Then he turned to Saphira with sadness in his eyes.

"I am sad that we will split up so fast again. Can you tell us the reason for your sudden departure?"

"I believe Gandalf is in danger. Don't worry, we will return soon."

"I don't have doubts about that," Thorin smiled. "Gandalf is in good hands, or claws. I can guess you won't have peace when you are travelling with us, will you?"

"No, I won't," she said to him, with faux exasperation. She looked at the hobbit. "You were very brave today, I am very proud of you."

Her words made the hobbit shyly smile.

"I would advise you not to go to that mountain without me or Gandalf, but do as you wish," she said to Thorin, and not waiting for an answer, she lifted into the air.

She flew over the elves' kingdom, wondering who the elf was that had let them escape. He could give orders to soldiers, and they respected him enough to listen to such a command. He wasn't a king, so maybe he is the king's son? Now, after remembering the king, she could notice a few similarities, but she doubted that it was the king's order to release them.

The sun was slowly going down, illuminating her scales. She remembered how long it had been since she'd washed them, but as there were more important things to do, it could wait.

She wondered what happened to Gandalf. Galadriel seemed to be very worried. Only now she realised that Galadriel was very far, but still could communicate with her. It meant that she was very powerful. But they needed her help. What had happened that they couldn't handle?

She waved her worries away, but then she had nothing to think about. Her mind returned to Eragon. She felt more alone than ever before. She was alone in the sky, not even the birds were flying around. Now she felt again how much she really missed him. To find him now seemed like a miracle. It would be too good, too unbelievable. After all this time being here, she knew how hard it would be to find her rider. Her hopes were all put on Gandalf. The wizard should know the way to find him.

She needed to find her rider, not just for herself, but for him. Without hesitation, she would sacrifice her own well-being for his.

With such thoughts, she flew further, even after the sun went down and a new moon rose into the sky. She could hear the night's sounds in the forest below her. Far in the north, she could see lightning from time to time illuminating the clouds and the ground below.

After a few more hours she noticed black clouds on the horizon. After a while there was an evil fortress' towers.

She had found Dol Guldur.

XxX

Legolas walked through the broken palace gates. One door was still swinging on one pivot; the other was lying in the opposite hall's corner.

Under his feet he saw the floors were scratched by big claws. He sighed and started to walk up the stairs he had walked so many times in the past.

He knew that all actions had consequences, and letting the dragon go certainly won’t please his father to say the least. He didn't regret his decision, his heart knew it was right, still, he wasn't completely sure why.

Finally, he reached the throne hall. He looked at his father's figure. His crown was slanted, and his hair tangled. Legolas hadn't seen him like this before. He walked from corner and showed himself. The king noticed him and looked straight into his eyes.

"Did you kill it ?" his voice was full of hidden fury.

"No," he said quietly.

"No? So where are they?"

"I released them."

His father needed a few moments to perceive the true meaning of these words.

"You did what?!" Thranduil shouted, not trying to hide the rage anymore.

"I opened the gates and let them pass."

"Why?"

The question was simple, but at the same time very difficult. At least to explain it out loud to another person, when he barely could understand it himself.

"I will keep reasons for myself," He said at last, wondering if he just didn't go too far.

The king was at a loss for words for a while and then hissed.

"Get out of my sight!"

"I was planning to leave myself."

Thranduil looked to the elf standing against him and calmed a little, remembering that he was his son after all.

"Where are you going to go then?"

"To find answers," Legolas answered and turned to walk away.

"Legolas."

He stopped.

"I won't ask why you did it, but I hope you know the answer for yourself. I apologise for my words. Now go with my blessing," the king said.

The anger wasn't in his voice anymore. He could even notice sadness in it.

Legolas turned to his father and placed a hand to his chest before the other elf repeated the gesture.

After he left the palace, he moved to the east gates through the city. The guards opened the gates after seeing him and after he passed them, he heard them close.

He sighed and walked in the direction where a few hours before a blue dragon had flown into the sky.

Chapter Text

Saphira VIII

Saphira carefully examined the dark fortress, gliding in circles above it.

Ruins .

That was the word to best describe this place. Not a single tower remained whole. Most of them didn't have a roof or bore sizable holes in their walls. Everything below was covered by smoke. There wasn't any movement, just silence around. Even the air was frozen.

It was an evil place, Saphira could feel it inside her very heart. But the fortress's appearance didn't bring her any fear. She just was worried that Gandalf was here alone and hoped that she wasn't too late. But because of that cursed smoke she couldn't see anything.

She dulled noted that since appearing in Middle-earth, she had started to curse more often. It wasn't usual behavior for her.

Well, these last few days have been stressful, she thought and once again concentrated on the ruins.

But there wasn't any change in her surroundings, and she decided to look around the fortress. Perhaps she could find Galadriel here.

Saphira leveled out her flight and flew on, looking at the dark forest below. It was full of the nests she'd encountered before during her search for the dwarves. If her eyes weren't deceiving her, she saw a few creatures with long legs moving under branches.

They must be the spiders Radagast had seen.

Her attention was grabbed by a lone, white figure standing in the clearing. In the dark forest the figure seemed to shine like a light. Saphira flew closer and recognized Galadriel. She reduced her speed to avoid another misunderstanding, slowly landing in the next clearing. Saphira spread her wings and looked at the elf, who was looking at her and smiling.

Saphira still didn't know what to think about her. She was too mysterious to form a firm opinion about her.

"Hello, Saphira," greeted Galadriel softly. "Thank you for coming so fast."

She wanted to add something more, but the sound of several approaching footsteps cut her off.

Saphira prepared to meet the strangers properly, but she recognized Elrond as he walked out of the bushes. Near him was an old man with an appearance similar to Gandalf's. His long cloak was white and he didn't have a hat, in his hand was a long black staff. Certainly a wizard.

Probably Saruman , she assumed and looked carefully at the wizard who had voted to kill her.

"My lady, we heard some noise…" started Elrond and only then noticed Saphira standing before him. "Saphira," he greeted cooly.

She nodded in response. At this point, the white wizard frowned.

"What this beast is doing here?" he asked roughly.

"I invited her," answered Galadriel.

"You? And why would you do such a thing? I am not going to fight when behind my back this... creature could kill us. Who even knows where it's loyalty lies?"

It was enough for Saphira. She wasn't in the mood to listen to the insults said by this wizard. She roared aloud towards Saruman, spreading her wings, showing all her intimating size. A small jet of flames erupted from her mouth. Saruman quickly pointed his staff towards her, but Saphira could feel the fear in his eyes, even if he tried to hide it.

Between them Galadriel lifted her hands.

"Please friends, we came here to help Gandalf and only together will we be able to do it," she said looking sadly at Saphira.

Her sad voice made Saphira calm down and she lowered her wings, while Saruman stayed in his defensive position.

"I am here only for Gandalf, nothing more," Saphira said still looking narrowly at the white wizard.

She began to feel sorry for Gandalf for having to listen to this person.

"Thank you, Saphira," Galadriel said and turned towards Saruman. " Curunir ?"

Skillful one? Ha! I think not! Not if he would mess with a dragon like this.

It seemed for a while that the wizard didn't hear her and stayed in his position, but finally he let down his staff.

"Only this once, but afterwards I don't want to see it anymore." he said, gnashing his teeth.

"Don't worry, I have no desire to see you either," Saphira snapped.

At this time they all heard a noise and suddenly from the bushes rushed out Radagast. The brown wizard shouted something to the rabbits, dragging them to a stop at once.

"You are late," said Galadriel smiling towards him.

"My lady," greeted Radagast and bowed. "Please forgive me. I encountered a few of these ugly spiders on the road," he said and noticed the blue dragoness. "Saphira! It is so nice to see you again!"

She leaned her head towards him and touched his forehead with her nose.

"It is nice to see you as well," she said to him.

She liked this wizard, even if he was a bit strange, but she knew that he was good. Radagast stretched out his hand and scratched her cheek.

"You seem to be more tired than the last time I saw you."

"That is what happens when you travel with Gandalf and those dwarves," she said, making Radagast grin.

Elrond cleared his throat.

"I think we forgot why we all came here. We should move."

Radagast quickly stood down.

"Yes, of course."

They all moved towards the fortress. The ruined towers could be seen above the treetops. Galadriel led them; now she was cold as steel, eyes shining with great power.

Saphira was glad to walk after them. She didn't want to turn her back to the white wizard. Who know what thought might cross his mind.

After a while they walked out of the forest and they approached a long bridge, almost wide enough for Saphira to walk on. Not even stopping, Galadriel walked further. Radagast moved towards Saphira.

"I think we should stay together," he said to her.

Saphira noticed that the wizard's voice was trembling. She looked to his eyes.

"Don't be afraid. Everything will be alright."

"I hope so, but it is hard to forget our last visit here."

In front of them walked Elrond and Saruman, who also looked tense. Saphira also had a nasty feeling that someone was watching them from the surrounding holes and windows.

Her attention was caught by a figure standing on the wall straight in front of them. How had she failed to notice it earlier?

She looked more carefully and her heart skipped a beat.

It was Eragon! Her Eragon she had been searching for all this time! A few moments passed and she still couldn't believe she was really looking at him. When she was sure that this was not a mirage, she cheerfully roared into the sky and ran towards him, beating with her wings as fast as she could. She could hear shouting behind her, calling to her, but she ignored them.

She found him! She finally found him! And she did it by herself. She once again roared, now releasing blue flames letting everyone to know her joy.

"Eragon!" she shouted both with her voice and mind, trying to reach his, but Eragon leaned down and disappeared from her sight.

Why did he do it?

She shook the thought away, still feeling elated. It seemed that her heart right would explode in her chest at how happy she was. She wouldn't need to be alone anymore! She already imagined him hugging her, hearing his voice again and feeling his thoughts present in her head.

After a few moments she already was where Eragon had just been standing.

"Eragon!" she shouted joyfully.

But nobody was around.

"Eragon?" Saphira said a little quieter, starting to worry. But she saw him once again a little further ahead, surprising her with how he could appear to move so quickly.

"Little one? Wait for me!" she shouted towards him still couldn't reach his mind. She jumped towards him. But he turned around and ran the other direction. It made Saphira's head spin in confusion.

"Eragon!" she shouted after him, but he seemed to not hear her, and kept running.

Maybe it is one of his games?

Whatever he was doing he wouldn't escape from her, not this time.

She roared again and started to run even faster, which was quite hard for her in the narrow streets of the fortress. Saphira slammed down into a stony wall, making it break into pieces, but she didn't stop, even for a moment. Still she ran after her heart's mate. But no matter how hard she tried to reach him, she couldn't. He was just… too fast.

For a while, Eragon was running in a straight direction and Saphira almost caught him. A few meters were between them, but he suddenly turned to the side into a tunnel. Saphira stopped before it and poked her head into the tunnel, which was too narrow for her body. She tearfully whined after her rider seeing that she can't follow him.

"Eragon, please don't leave me, " she said sorrowfully, but he didn't respond and disappeared behind the corner.

Saphira lost her patience. She roared, now angrily, feeling a great power growing in her.

She won't let him leave like this.

She started to scratch the wall with her paws and claws, releasing flames at it. In this way she made the tunnel wide enough for her to fit inside. It took a while, but finally she was inside, breaking the last bricks with her forehead. Saphira sneezed a few times from the dust from the walls and bricks.

She looked around and saw someone laying on the ground a little further ahead. Saphira slowly walked towards him and saw that it was the grey wizard, Gandalf. She looked around again, but didn't see any sign of Eragon. Running in a random direction would be foolish and she couldn't just leave Gandalf like this, apparently on the threshold of death. She gently touched his side with her nose.

"Gandalf, can you hear me?" she asked softly, not holding out much hope.

She could see scars on his face and his breath barely was noticeable. For a few moments there wasn't any response, but then the wizard slowly opened his eyes.

He looked at her in disbelief, like she was a ghost, then quietly asked, "Saphira?"

"Yes, it is me. Come, I can get you out of here. Eragon is somewhere around, you didn't see him before?"

It took a few moments for Gandalf to realize what she had just said. Suddenly his eyes were filled with fear.

"Saphira, you must go. You must leave at once!" he said as loud as he could.

It clearly could be seen that every word took much effort for him speak.

"Why? I won't leave you and somewhere here is…"

"He is here!" he shouted to her in terror.

"Who Gandalf? Who is here?" she asked in confusion.

She didn't hear his answer because someone behind her moved. Suddenly, the air was filled with some kind of energy, and the wind rose. She turned and saw a dark shadow approaching. It didn't have a certain shape, but it was similar to human. But it didn't have eyes, mouth or any other distinguishing sign.

Power spread from it and it was very powerful, but strange, as if hiding its true nature.

Saphira stood in a defensive position covering Gandalf with her body. The black shadow wasn't moving, just looking at her with his featureless face. Saphira deeply growled, showing that she was ready for its attack.

"Who are you?" she asked roughly, guessing the answer.

The shadow coldly laughed.

"I think you know, Saphira Brightscales. You are smart enough to at least guess my name."

"Sauron," she stated, more than asked.

The very air moved in agreement.

"What do you want then?" she asked, already wondering how she could deal with the dark lord. After what she heard from Gandalf, running was the best option or to just drag time out for the others to catch them.

A nasty thought crossed her mind.

They knew! They likely knew that they would face Sauron, but didn't say anything to her.

"Just to help you," said an almost soft voice from the shadow's direction.

"Why would I need your help?" she snapped out, not believing a word.

"You are searching for someone, and I can help you find him," said the soft voice.

Suddenly everything became clear to her.

"He was just illusion, wasn't he?" she half-stated and half-asked, barely able to hold her rage and sorrow.

For a few moments it looked as if she finally found the mate of her heart and very soul. Sadness was going to overcome her, but she knew that she couldn't show weakness before Sauron.

"Yes, you are very smart, Saphira. Smarter than most of your kin. I was very interested in meeting you from when I first time heard about you. I am sorry that I tricked you, but it was necessary. I had to split you from others so we could calmly speak." said Sauron, still in his soft voice.

There were a few deadly silent minutes before she coldly asked, "And what was it you wanted to speak about?"

"As I said before, I want to help you find this elf lad, Eragon," after making sure that Saphira was listening to him, Sauron continued. "I have enough power to break the spell and bring you together again."

"You do?" she asked surprised.

What if he really can do it? I could see him again…

"But there is one condition," the voice said and returned her from her thoughts. "I need you to return one thing. It was stolen from me a long time ago. Only with it would I have enough power to send you back to your rider."

"So what I need to do, is to help you to find this thing?"

"Saphira…" she heard Gandalf's voice behind her, but Sauron lifted his hand and the wizard was quieted by an invisible force.

"Yes. And also I will need your help today. The ones who you came here with, want to destroy me. I am afraid that you won't see your rider again if they succeed in doing it. I can't deal with them alone, not yet, but with your help, I am certain that we will defeat them."

Saphira stopped to think. It was an opportunity, an opportunity to see Eragon again. But still… could she really break her word or abandon Gandalf?

"So you also want me to betray my friends?"

"What kind of friends were they to you? They gave you only false promises, and use you for their own goals. Use you like a shield for the problems they can't deal with themselves. But after what you did for them, you get hatred or an attempt to kill you," he paused, letting Saphira think about his words. "You are special and very strong, Saphira, I feel it. All powers of this world would be ours. The impossible would become possible. Your curse, which made you both be separated forever, will be easily removed. All you need to do, is to help me to beat my enemies. Are you with me, Saphira?"

It looked so easy to say 'yes'. Her mind was saying to accept, that it would solve all her problems and all her dreams could come true and she would be with Eragon again. But her heart was saying otherwise… It seemed, not right? She knew that this is not a way to find her life's love, not like this, by betraying what she believed and breaking her word.

There must be another way and she would find it, even if she needed to do it alone. She made a decision and she knew that Eragon would agree with her even if it would be a terrible cost for them both.

Not now, little one , just not now, she said to herself, holding tears inside.

Even if she knew that it will be right decision it didn't reduce the pain in her heart. But she gathered all her strength and spoke out loudly.

"You say that they are using me like a shield? But it is exactly what you want to do with me. You are saying that you are very powerful, but you even can't deal with a few elves and wizards. I think you just want to deceive me, like you did with that illusion. Breaking my heart has made you my enemy," she felt how the shadow tensed, but she didn't pay much attention to it and continued. "After today I realized that I don't need help from any of you. All you were doing with me, were playing me as if I were an instrument. You seek only your own goals. But it ends now. Let me and Gandalf out or I will burn you like your scum before you."

There was silence for a while, then Saphira heard a cackling laugh. The soft tone disappeared, and the voice was full of contempt.

"Foolish dragon. I was expecting something smarter from you. Truly a pity. You would have been my most important slave, but now you leave me no other choice. You are too dangerous for me. Just wonder, what hope you would give for all who oppose me. An actual dragoness fighting against the dark lord! It would be a great story, sadly it ends like this," he said and and invisible force started to press her, restricting her movements.

She roared loudly, so that even the walls trembled from it, and released flames at the shade, but they just diverged around him. He seemed not to even notice them and pushed her with his force, pressing her to the ground. Saphira didn't give in, she strained with all her strength and resisted the force pressing on her. She stood up and after leaning back jumped towards Sauron with her mouth open, threatening to tear him into pieces, if possible.

But Sauron lifted his hand and a huge power slammed into Saphira's chest making her fall down once more. She tried to stand up, but she couldn't. She, or was she Sauron, lifted her head, making her look straight to the sky. Saphira growled loudly, it was all she could do now. She could hear the sounds of a fight nearby, and someone was shouting her name, it sounded like Radagast's voice.

Sauron walked towards her, not letting her move even one muscle.

"I can feel something very powerful in you," he said pressing straight into her chest. "It is something in here. Such power I haven't seen before. Luckily, you are not able to use it. But I think I am," he added and with his other hand motioned to her chest.

Saphira screamed from a sudden burst of pain. She knew what he wanted to do. He wanted to take her heart of hearts, her Eldunari!

The pain was terrible, but she resisted his pull with all she had. The pain was raising, but she didn't give in.

I can't let him to do it! I just can't… let him to do it…

But the pain became unbearable and she screamed again in agony, tears flowing onto her cheeks. It seemed as somebody lunged a heated piece of steel into her chest and was twisting it.

She wouldn't ask him for mercy, not from him… Her thoughts were cut by another stroke of unbelievable pain.

"Just kill me," she managed to say and again screamed from the agony.

"No! I need that power inside you. It can even replace the thing I lost a long time ago," he said.

Even if she didn't see his face, she was sure that he was enjoying her agony.

Pain racked her body again, even worse than before if that was possible, and she tried to hold her scream but she couldn't.

I can't hold it anymore, I can't… I will lose my mind after one more strike, but I can't…

One more strike landed and she couldn't keep herself from screaming out loud.

"Please! Just kill me! PLEASE!"

But Sauron didn't answer and added more force to his attack making Saphira to wail again.

"Eragon!" she shouted between screams, hoping that her rider will hear her and save from this pain. "Eragon, please… I need you!"

But he didn't come. She was alone, alone with her pain. Alone here, in this world left by everyone, even by her beloved one.

Saphira could feel her strength leaving her. Her consciousness began to fade.

This pain... I can't suffer it anymore... I just can't... Why do I have to suffer this? What wrong did I commit? It hurt so much...

She screamed once again, so loudly that it seemed that all world would hear her and she gave up. She could feel it, going through her chest towards her neck. Now she could even feel it with her tongue. The force made her open her mouth. After few moments showed her Eldunari, brightly shining in the night.

I lost it… I LOST MY HEART OF HEARTS! 

Chapter Text

Saphira IX

Saphira watched helplessly, as her heart of hearts slipped from her mouth and left a horrible, burning feeling in her chest. The fight between herself and Sauron had left her body bloody and broken, but she refused to let it distract her.

I lost my Eldunari .

It was the only thought in her head.

Her kin had paid a large price to house it within themselves, suffering from Galbatorix and the forsworn's attacks. They had taken the dragons' hearts, doing it while the dragon was still alive, before the body together with heart could die. But she never imagined that it was so painful.

She could see something small and similar to a shining stone slowly floating towards Sauron's stretched hand. In the distance she could hear the sounds of battle, but he was too focused on her heart in front of him and seemed not to notice. However, he hadn't even for a moment released Saphira from his invisible clutches.

He will use it… to overmaster my will… to kill others using my body, she thought. Radagast, Gandalf… Eragon if he is here… I will kill them against my own will and I won't be able to do anything against it…

"When I have this thing, I will not need you anymore," Sauron said while looking at the Eldunari gliding a few meters from him.

Wait… isn't he is going to use it and make me subject to his will?

Only now she realized that he probably didn't know what the Eldunari truly was, only that it held power within itself.

Relief came to her. At least she would maintain her will in the end, but… she was really going to die like this, after she had passed all the empire's armies; Thorn, Shruikan, Galbatorix… Together with Eragon, she defeated them all. And now she would be killed in a foreign world by some kind of dark lord without any proper battle. But what could she possibly do? He was just too powerful. Claws, fangs, and fire would not help her in this fight. She closed her eyes, not seeing a way from this desperate situation.

After she closed her eyes she was surprised to see Eragon standing right in front of her and smiling widely. His eyes shone warmly. She remembered that this smile often was the only thing she ever needed. The only thing that could bring peace and joy into her heart. They were standing in silence, looking to each other eyes, until Saphira lowered her gaze to the ground.

"I am sorry I failed. I let you down when you trusted me," she said sorrowfully.

She heard that Eragon was beginning to say something, but she interrupted before he could do so.

"No, don't say anything. You know that I am right," she breathed before continuing. "I just wanted to do what seemed to be right. I always tried for you, for us… but I think my mistake cost our happiness," she stopped, being lost for words and desperately repeated. "I failed you, I am so sorry, Eragon."

There was silence again for some time before Saphira heard a soft chuckle. She felt two hands touch her cheeks and gently lift her head until her eyes were be the same level as Eragon's. He placed his forehead onto hers and softly said.

"You never failed me, you hear me? Not once. What you just did was the right thing, and the courage and will you needed for it, only showed how strong you are. But as you have said, it is not time for us to meet. Not now."

"But when?" she asked, seeing only his deep brown eyes.

Eragon pulled back his head from hers.

"I will come to you when the time will come. I promise. But now you should go back."

Saphira lowered her head again.

"I don't think I can do it. He is too strong. I just can't…"

"I know you can. You are Saphira Brightscales; remember what makes you strong," Eragon said and touched her chest, just above her heart. At his touch she felt a power rising in her body: the same power she was able to sense when she turned Brom's grave into diamonds and when she repaired Isidar Mithrim in Farthen Dur.

"May the stars watch over you, my heart and soul mate," Eragon said softly.

He gently kissed her forehead; her vision disappeared and she heard the sounds of battle again, still with Sauron's force holding her. She opened her eyes and noticed that after she closed her eyes, nothing had changed. It was as if all her conversation with Eragon had happened in a blink. But she still could feel the power, which appeared at Eragon's touch, only now it was rising and rising in her body.

She once again looked at the creature who was threatening her life. No, Vervada's and Iormungr's daughter wouldn't pass like this. Eragon believed in her and she would strong in his faith.

Her Eldunari, which had been slowly gliding towards Sauron and was only a few inches from him, stopped in midair. He stretched out his bodiless hand, but the Eldunari wasn't moving from its place. Meanwhile, Saphira felt that power inside her start to weaken the invisible clutches holding her. Saphira exerted all her strength and moved one of her wings. After a few moments she felt the clutches almost completely vanish, making her fall heavily on her forelegs. She once again looked at the shadow, who was stunned, looking at her with his featureless face, and if Saphira wasn't mistaken, he was afraid. Afraid of a dragon, who a few moments ago had been fully under his control, and was now freely standing in front of him. But soon he recovered himself and Saphira felt his invisible fingers again to constrain her.

She loudly roared, showing that this time he wouldn't take her out as easily and focused on her heart of hearts, not letting it come any closer to him. If he could touch it, she knew that it would spell the end for her.

Sauron realized what she was trying to do; he completely released Saphira from his clutches, stretched both hands towards Eldunari and Saphira suddenly felt his power dragging her heart of hearts away from her. She growled again and concentrated and directed all her powers towards it.

They stood against each other and completely stopped moving. Fighting an invisible battle, neither one gaining an advantage. Saphira didn't know what the limit of a dragons' magic was, nobody truly knew, but she could feel the amount of energy between the two of them was incredible. Never before had she needed so much of it, but now she was fighting for her life and she wasn't planning on giving up.

But after a while, she noticed that she began to lose her pull; the Eldunari again slowly started to approach Sauron's hands. She started to panic. She added more power towards her grip on the Eldunari, but it didn't help; he was simply stronger than she was, even with her magic.

But suddenly a new force with bright light hit Sauron from the side, and the power which held her heart of hearts disappeared. It fell down to the ground with a small chime. Saphira turned her attention from it and saw Galadriel; at least she assumed that it was her, because now she looked… terrifying.

Her typically light appearance had changed into a very dark one. Her eyes were full of rage, and her blonde hair had turned black. From her stretched hand there was a bright light pointed towards Sauron and her voice was deep and frightening. She walked in front of the dragoness, meanwhile saying words Saphira couldn't understand and Sauron was hissing something in a swift tongue in a language she already had heard and could recognize; the black speech of Mordor.

Saphira wasn't planning to simply watch how this duel would end. She slowly regained her powers, and with a roar delivered a blow of energy towards Sauron. Suddenly the space around Sauron lit up with fire spreading in every direction, except around Saphira and Galadriel. The stones under him broke and with a final scream and blast Sauron vanished. There was nothing more of him around; she couldn't feel his presence anymore.

She had defeated him, even if it was with the elf's help. It was still hard to believe.

For a few moments after Sauron was driven out, her power, which all this time was keeping her in a fighting state, disappeared from her. After it, there was nothing but pain. She had forgotten about it while fighting and weakness suddenly came to her and, unprepared for it, she collapsed on the ground. There she slowly turned her head around and looked for Gandalf, but where Sauron had stood she saw her Eldunari. Anger clouded her thoughts after remembering what had just happened, making her to want roar and burn everything.

Gandalf lay upon the ground, barely being able to move and for his horror of watching Saphira, who was locked by Sauron's powers. The air was filled again with the painful roar of the dragoness, now even louder and Gandalf closed his eyes, unable to listen to it anymore. He hated that he can't go and help her. He hated himself because he knew that it was his fault that she'd come here. It was not her fight or concern to deal with dark lord; she just appeared here accidentally and just wanted to find this elf lad. Now because of him, Saphira was suffering from any number of things Sauron was doing to her. He couldn't imagine what amount of pain could make a dragon roar like that.

Suddenly, the roaring hushed and Gandalf heard sound of swords striking to each other somewhere. He opened his eyes, but couldn't see who was fighting. He again looked at Saphira and fear overcame him. She'd given up. He could see it in her eyes. There wasn't the spirit of a fighter that he used to see in them. He opened his mouth to encourage her, to call to her, but only a whisper, softer than the wind, left his lips.

After few moments, if his dazed mind wasn't deceiving him, Saphira's mouth released a strange thing, similar to a stone. It was shining, not like her scales, which reflected light, but this light was appearing from inside of the thing. Did Sauron want to take this thing? He didn't even know what it was or even how Saphira had come to have it inside her.

"When I have this thing, I don't need you anymore," he heard Sauron say.

"No," this time he managed to say, and he tried to stand up, but ended up lying again on the stony, cold floors. If she died… he doubted that he could handle it. He'd grown close to her after only a short period of time. But something was special about her and he felt that it would be his fault… His thoughts were cut short when he saw Saphira move one of her wings, then another and after few moments she was standing again on four legs, growling at Sauron.

Did he release her?

He doubted it, but he couldn't find another explanation. From what he could see, he assumed that they had started a fight, not physical, but mental, both strongly concentrated on the glowing stone, which was hanging in the air.

They had fought for a while and to Gandalf's surprise, no one had gained an advantage. How she could have the strength to hold on against a fallen Maia in a mental battle? Maybe she really could defeat him? He had to believe.

Gandalf closed his eyes from a sudden flash of light which illuminated everything. After a few moments he opened his eyes again and to his surprise, he saw Galadriel standing in front of the dragoness and facing the dark lord.

He looked again at Saphira and his heart calmed down a bit, seeing her alive. For a few moments she seemed to be watching the fight happening in front of her and then she roared towards Sauron and did something that caused flames to erupt, which devoured both Saphira and Galadriel, making him gasp from fright.

He was starting to fear the worst, but then with a thunderous blast Sauron, together with the flames, disappeared as if nothing had happened. He left behind only a deadly silence and Saphira with Galadriel.

Almost at once he felt that the evil that had been absorbing his energy was gone and his strength began returning to him. He tensed his body and with a great effort stood up, barely able to keep on his feet. He breathed deeply a few times, trying to reduce the weakness in his body. When he was sure that he wouldn't fall back, he turned around to see Elrond with his curved sword in hand. Their eyes met and they nodded to each other. Near him Gandalf saw Saruman, who appeared to almost be ill. His face was empty and pale. Behind them stood Radagast.

Galadriel gathered them all to rescue me , he thought. Even Saph…

Remembering the dragoness, he looked at her, and at exactly that moment, her legs bent and after a few moments she was laying on the ground. Fear gripped his heart once more. The last time he'd seen her like this, she had been unconscious for three days. As fast as he could move, he ran to her side, seeing that others also were staring at her. He gently touched her side, but then quickly stepped back when she suddenly turned her face towards his own, with eyes full of anger, but behind it he could see the pain.

"Don't touch me," she roared threatening him, making him confused.

"Saphira," Galadriel said carefully from the other side of her trying also to place a hand on her foreleg, but Saphira turned toward her snapping her teeth in front of her face.

"All of you! Go away! Leave me!" she roared once again, retreating backward from them.

Gandalf looked at her with pity in his eyes, not knowing what to do or how to help her, in this case Galadriel moved a bit closer to the wounded dragoness.

"Please Saphira, we just want to help. Let us do it."

"I don't need your help! Any of you!" Saphira shouted and suddenly lowered her head and grabbed of her chest with her paw, letting out a quiet whine of pain. Gandalf and Galadriel cast worried glances between themselves.

Saphira stood like that for a few moments until she came to herself again. With a blank look she once again glanced at them both, meeting his eyes for a few seconds and then with big leaps she ran in the other direction, leaving them standing and not knowing what to do.

Sauron did something to her, although what it was, Gandalf didn't know. But it was important. Perhaps that stone had something to do with it. Before he was able to follow after the dragoness, he felt someone's hand on his shoulder. He turned and saw Galadriel next to him. She was smiling, but her eyes were sad and tired.

"Mithrandir," she greeted softly. "I am happy that we came before it was too late."

He tried to smile, but after remembering everything that just happened, he failed.

"Th… Thank you. For coming."

At this time Elrond walked up to them and hugged him, making him clench with his teeth, trying not to gasp from pain in his body.

"Good to see you alive, my old friend. I was very worried when Galadriel told us that you were in danger," he said after pulling back from him.

This time he managed to make a small smile. He nodded towards Radagast in greeting and then turned to Saruman, looking at him for some time before giving a slight bow, showing respect. Although he wasn't sure about his opinion of his order's leader, not after his insistence to kill Saphira. Perhaps he just didn't reconcile with it yet.

"Mithrandir," Galadriel called him, commanding his attention, "Later we will have to talk about many things, but can you say… What exactly 'he' has done to Saphira?"

He looked at her for some time, before quietly answering, "I don't know."

"I can say what was done: nothing at all." Saruman called from behind them, looking slightly better. "It was looking quite well before almost attacking you just now."

"How can say such a thing, Saruman?" Elrond asked. "We all well saw and heard what happened. I doubt that what Sauron did to her was 'nothing," he said, surprising Gandalf.

Elrond had never stood against Saruman before or at least not in this manner.

"I should go after her," Gandalf said, not wanting to take part in the conversation between them, he was just too weak for such things.

Though, Saruman's attitude towards the dragoness did nothing to ease his mind.

"I think you must," Galadriel said making him stop and look at her. "Whatever happened to her, Mithrandir, it is our fault and our responsibility and you know that,"

After Gandalf nodded in agreement, she continued. "I would go with you, but I think it is better to leave it between you two. Do whatever you can for her. Our honor is in your hands. We will wait however long it is needed."

He looked at her seriously with agreement in his eyes. He slowly walked towards the strange stone. He knelt against it, keeping balance by holding one of his hands on the ground and looked more carefully at mysterious thing with a soft inner glow which reminded him of coal smoldering in a dying campfire. He had to admit, it looked quite beautiful and he felt a desire to touch it. He extended his left hand towards it and when there was only few inches between him and it, some kind of force suddenly dragged his palm towards the stone.

The second his palm touched it, he was hit by huge wave of emotions and feelings. He shivered from all of the new senses that filled his head. Most of them were outlandish to him and he couldn't understand them, but he could clearly feel pain spreading from it and... anger mixed with sorrow. It didn't make sense to him. What did these feelings have to do with the stone? Can it be… No, it is impossible. But what if it was… Then how?

He quickly stood up and put the stone, although he now doubted that it was just as stone, into his pocket. He sighed as all the new senses vanished from his mind. He had to hurry, if his assumptions were correct. In his head he again heard Saphira screaming and begging for death… He needed to find her, and hoped that it wasn't as bad as he was thinking.

Not paying attention to the weakness in his legs, he ran past his companions, not paying attention to their questions. He moved towards where Saphira had run. He quickly passed through the corridor and entered a square with four more entries. He looked around desperately, not knowing which way he should go.

Think… A dragon like Saphira couldn't disappear without any sign.

But no thought came to his mind. He cursed himself. He just didn't have time for pointlessly wandering through this place. He looked down, still trying to figure something out and out of the corner of his eye he saw a clear line on the ground. It was a scratch made by claws. He looked further and saw more of them, leading to the furthest way out. He followed them, sometimes lifting his head hoping to see the blue dragoness. Eventually, he passed through the whole fortress, reaching its end. When Gandalf started to worry that Saphira had flown away, leaving no way to reach her, he saw her, curled on the edge of the cliff. Her back was to him, and she wasn't moving at all; he doubted that she even noticed him, so when he heard her voice, he straightened nervously.

"Go away, Gandalf."

Her voice was quiet, and it sounded like a request, but he still could notice the added strength, showing that he would be better to listen and just leave her like this. But he knew that he couldn't. His friend needed him, even if she didn't know it, or just didn't want to admit it.

"No, Saphira, I won't leave you," he said softly approaching her.

She moved and turned her head towards him showing her teeth and deeply growling.

"I said GO AWAY!" she howled, releasing flames towards him, but not far enough to reach him. Gandalf stepped back. He had to admit; there wasn't a more frightening thing than an angry dragon directing its asnger towards you. Still, even if she said and acted overwise, her eyes were begging for help. It was enough for his fears to vanish, and he spoke out.

"Never."

Saphira calmed a bit, or at least she wasn't roaring at him or releasing flames anymore. Still, she glared at him angrily, breathing deeply. Gandalf managed to hold out against her piercing gaze, and she growled in annoyance.

"All you wizards are insane!" she growled, irritated, and returned to the spot where he found her, turning her back to him once more.

Gandalf was left standing, not being sure what he should do. He assumed that approaching her wouldn't be a good idea, but he wasn't planning on leaving her like this. Maybe she needed space for now, but if she needed him, he would be there. So he decided to wait. He sat down on the cold ground and crossed his legs, trying to find a comfortable position.

Slowly, everything around them calmed. Only a soft wind and Saphira's soft breathing could be heard. Far in the east, the sky started to brighten, making the shapes of the trees below to show up. And for all this majestic view, the most lovely was the dragoness before him, who for all her hardship hadn't lost her beauty or extraordinary color. He smiled slightly admiring the view, letting himself forget what an evil place they were in.

Gandalf wasn't sure how much time passed: an hour, maybe two. He was in a trance while he observed the scene before him, letting himself get lost in his thoughts. However, he frowned from a sudden bright light which hit his eyes.

The sun was rising.

He kept his eyes squinted to be able to see the sunrise and the surroundings illuminated by it, feeling the pleasant warmth on his cheeks of autumn's sun. He turned his gaze towards Saphira and saw her also being illuminated by rays, making her scales cast a rainbow of blue in every direction. She lifted her head directly towards the sun. If Gandalf wasn't mistaken, he could see a very small smile appear on her face, making him to smile as well.

Without meaning to, he found himself remembering the morning in Rivendell, when he had returned from the White Council and saw her in a similar position . Then he didn't know almost anything about her or how troubled she was. Though, the dragoness was still mysterious in some ways, like with this stone in his pocket, but after remembering what had happened in this past few days, he just wanted to help her. She was his friend; that he could now say without a doubt. Not after she risked her own life to save him and Thorin's company, even though she hadn't owned them anything. Now, she came here, wanting to save him, but all she got for it was pain and injury. He lifted his head again and saw that Saphira now was watching him with her bright blue eyes.

He knew that he had to say something, anything, but he wasn't sure what, exactly. He also wasn't sure if words can help her.

"You remind me of him," she said softly, turning her head away.

He considered her words for few moments, before asking, using opportunity to prolong conversation.

"How so?"

A long moment of silence passed, and Gandalf was afraid that she wouldn't answer. However, he suddenly heard her soft voice again, none of the previous anger left in it.

"You both care about others more than yourselves. You know the value of mercy."

"I feel it's gotten us into more trouble than others," he said, not knowing how she would react.

To his relief he heard her soft chuckling.

"Yes, you are good at that, it can't be denied," she said, smiling while watching as the sun hid behind dark clouds, leaving world again in dim shadows.

"In some situations you also act similar to him. Maybe because of it, sometimes I see him in you," she said, leaving Gandalf to wonder about her words and in what ways he was like her friend.

"When I saw him today I…" she spoke again, this time sadly, lowering her head down and looking at the floors under her. "I was so happy. I can't describe what my heart felt. I was just… in a state of pure euphoria. I knew that I didn't need anything else. All my world was standing in front of me."

There was a long pause before she continued again.

"When 'he' said that it was just an illusion… It broke me, but then he offered... the way to return to him. I thought that I was prepared to do anything to come back to him, but I rejected his offer. Why? Why did I reject the only way to meet him, when he is all that my heart wants?"

"Maybe you are prepared to sacrifice your own desires for what you believe is right?" he answered, not being sure if she had asked the question to him or herself.

"But my decision affects both of us. Why did I bereave happiness from my beloved one? How I could do that?" Saphira asked, again looking at him, desperately searching for an answer in his eyes.

He carefully considered his answer. One rash word or action could ruin everything.

"Maybe you know that he would have done the same?"

It was likely his words had some influence on her, because she turned away again to think over what he'd just said. Still, he didn't know if her considerations would be for the best, but before Gandalf could think further, he heard her soft voice again.

"I saw him again today."

"You mean Sauron's…"

"No," she quickly interrupted. "This time in my mind. I don't know, maybe I am losing my mind, but I was talking with him like I speak with you. I could feel his hands' touch, like he was standing in front of me, like… like he truly would be with me.

"He showed up when I needed him the most, giving me strength and the hope to win," she breathed deeply few times before talking further. "It seems that part of him is always in me. He's so near, but also farther than ever before, but… it only makes me feel how… how much I miss him."

These last words she said so sorrowfully that he thought that the very stones around them would start to weep. He stretched his tired legs and stood up. He didn't care what would happen to him, he just knew that he must to do something. He walked towards the dragoness and hugged her neck tightly not speaking, because the words weren't needed. With the gesture he showed that he was there with her and always would be there to support her. After a few moments Gandalf felt Saphira's head side gently onto his back. He smiled and hugged her even tighter.

"Everything will be alright, Saphira. I promise," he whispered to her making her hum.

They stood like that, holding each other in silence, feeling and enjoying each other's presence until she finally broke the contact and Gandalf leaned back from her neck, looking at the deep blue eyes in front of him.

She leaned and gently licked his face.

"Thank you for staying, even when I threatened you," she said softly with slight signs of remaining sadness in her voice.

"I wasn't going to leave," he slipped a hand in his cloak's pocket, pulling out the glowing thing and lifting it to eye-level. He felt the amount of strange feelings spreading to him from it, but now they were milder; the pain and sadness were not so palpable, they were replaced by emotions Gandalf couldn't understand.

Saphira looked at it with a strange expression in her face. After a while she leaned her head and touched the glowing stone with her nose making it to light up, bright yellow in color, illuminating them both and after few moments it returned to its usual low gleaming state.

Gandalf stood, confused and looked at thing in his hand. Then with an unspoken question in his eyes, he looked at Saphira.

"I assume you don't know what it is, do you?" she sighed.

"You are right. I really don't," Gandalf said seriously looking at her. "What did he do to you?"

"Can you put down it aside for now? It is a bit confusing to hear your voice and mind speaking at the same time," she asked him softly.

"You can hear my thoughts through it?" he asked surprised.

"Yes. You also could hear mine if you just would concentrate on what I… it is saying to you," she explained.

Gandalf placed it gently on the ground between him and Saphira, and sat down, leaning with his back against the wall. She was looking at the jewel-like stone lying in front of her for a while, but he didn't mind the wait. He just wanted to help and hoped that now he will be able to do so. After some time Saphira placed her head on the ground before speaking.

"What you see in front of you is called Eldunari or the heart of hearts, as we dragons used to call it," she began to explain. "I haven't told you about it because the only ones who are supposed to know are the dragons and their riders. It holds a big meaning for us. Giving our heart of hearts to someone, a dragon must show infinite trust in this person. It happened very rarely because it was not often that a dragon would decide to release their Eldunari and if it happens, there is no way to take it back."

Gandalf was listening to her very carefully, worried of what he might hear next.

"But I am deviating from the main subject. Tell me, what exactly did you feel while you were holding it?" she asked lifting her eyes from Eldunari to him.

He considered the sensation, trying to find the correct words for it.

"Everything was very erratic, but what I could distinguish was… pain? Anger?"

He looked at her wondering if he was right.

She nodded after his statement.

"You felt that, because it was I who was feeling it. This Eldunari is me. My conscience and essence is in it. If someone would destroy it, it… would kill me also. Also, you having an Eldunari can enslave the dragon's will. This is one of the reasons why dragons usually avoided taking out their heart of hearts."

Gandalf looked, now terrified of the Eldunari in front of him.

"So by taking it, Sauron wanted to… "

"No. He didn't know what it really is," Gandalf noticed how cold her voice suddenly became. "He just wanted to use energy laying in it. This is also the reason why Galbatorix killed all my kin, just wanting to use the Eldunaris' power to become the strongest magician and rule all Alagaesia."

"That is horrible!" he muttered. "Now I am not surprised that you were so determined to overthrow him."

"Yes," now her cold attitude had changed to a sad tone. "I never planned to take out mine. Unless one day to give it to Eragon to always be with him. Even with how far we would be from each other, but it was decided for me."

After she said this, there stood a silence between them. He wasn't sure what to say or what to do. He just didn't know how to help her in such a situation.

"Gandalf?" she eventually asked.

"Yes Saphira?"

"I want to ask you one thing," she started, unsure, like she would be ashamed of it. "I want that you… keep it and protect it, because I am not able to do it. Whoever created dragons didn't think about that we couldn't even hold our own heart of hearts. I am asking it only until we will find Eragon," she added and sadly smiled at him.

Gandalf, now astonished, was looking at what he'd thought was just a stone. She really trusted him. She entrusted her heart of hearts and life into his hands, even if he can to use it to overmaster her or just simply kill her by destroying it. But despite the risk, she still was offering it to him. He felt a strange feeling in knowing that someone was entrusting him with their life. At first he was scared of the responsibility in front of him, but soon it was replaced by thought that after all, it was an opportunity to alleviate his guilt of what had happened because of him.

He stretched his hand towards the round thing which held his friend's consciousness, but before he reached it, he stopped his hand.

"I am sorry. I can't," he whispered, pulling away.

"Why?" she asked surprised with a slightly hurt tone.

"Please, don't misunderstand me. You don't know how much your trust means to me. All I want is to help you, Saphira, but… my road leads me through dangerous places and I don't think that it would be safe with me. It is just too important a thing to have it with me," but before Saphira could reply he gave her a warm smile and added. "But I know who can."

She looked at him skeptically.

"Do I know him?"

"Well, it is not him, but her. And yes, you do."

"In that case I think I know about who we are talking. Do you believe it is a good decision?" she asked, looking not very convinced.

"Lothlorien is the safest place in all Middle-Earth if you want to protect something. And I trust her completely. Besides, she helped you to defeat Sauron," he added, trying to convince her.

"Yes, but I just don't trust anyone here, well except you," Saphira said still thinking about his offer. "But if you trust her, I will try to, too."

"Thank you. I know that it is not an easy decision for you. However, hopefully she will not need to keep it for long."

"Yes. I hope so too," she said thoughtfully.

"We should get back to the others. If, of course, they are still waiting for us," she said quietly, like nothing had happened.

He was looking at her for a few more moments, then nodded.

"They said that they would, so we should," Gandalf replied, gently taking the Eldunari, not being sure if he could put it in his pocket again, when he was holding Saphira's life in his hand. The thought of her being in his pocket seemed unacceptable. Instead he curved his cloak's sleeves onto his palms, preventing him from touching it directly.

He lead their way back, not talking on the road; he was focused on Eldunari in his hands, while Saphira was thinking about something, slowly walking after him, making clanging sounds on the stones with her claws.

They found the others in the same area. While Galadriel, Elrond and Saruman seemed to be discussing something intensely, Radagast was curiously examining something in the wall, scratching gaps between stones with his finger and not showing any interest in conversation. He stopped doing it when he saw them both coming.

"Saphira! Gandalf!" he shouted cheerfully, walking towards them, making the group stop their discussion. "We thought you already left us, making us seem like fools waiting for nothing."

He stood down after catching Saphira's glare. With great concern in his eyes, he spoke to her.

"Saphira. How are you?"

"Better. Thanks to Gandalf," she softly answered and nuzzled her nose against Gandalf's cheek, showing her gratitude.

"Good to hear it," Radagast said and smiled at scene in front of him. "We all were very worried. What did 'he' do to you, Saphira? We heard terrible sounds of your fight." he asked, apparently avoiding saying the dark lord's name.

"That is about what we want to speak, Radagast," Gandalf said, turning to look at the others who were approaching them.

"It is good to see that you've returned to us, Saphira," Galadriel said to her and then looked at Gandalf.

He cleared his throat.

"I and Saphira want to ask something of you," he began to speak but then felt the touch of Saphira's nose in his back.

He looked at her, seeing disagreement in her eyes.

"I think we should discuss it only between us three," she said, slightly glaring at Saruman.

Now he understood her concern. He'd not even thought about it before speaking out loud. But before he could say anything, Galadriel spoke up first.

"It is okay Saphira. You can trust everyone here. We all will try to help however we can," she assured.

He certainly could see Saphira's concern. She didn't say anything, but instead looked at him, asking for advice. The problem was that he wasn't entirely sure if they could trust everyone. Saruman was the one who had voted for her death and still showed animosity against her, but on the other hand he doubted that Saruman would actually act on that while Galadriel was on Saphira's side. Still, it seemed that even Elrond no longer agreed with Saruman’s opinion of the dragoness and he knew that to hide something important from his order's leader was very hard

"I think we can risk telling them about it," he said slowly, looking at her.

It probably wasn't the answer she wanted to hear, because he noticed her tense up, but she didn't say anything and instead merely turned away, showing that it would be his job to explain the situation. He sighed, still not sure if he'd made a wise decision, and spoke again.

"I and Saphira want to ask one thing," he said to Galadriel and revealed Saphira's heart of hearts. "We want to hide it in Lothlorien under your protection."

He felt as Saphira shivered when it touched air, but then again she stayed motionless. Meanwhile the others looked at the strange, jewel-like stone in his hands. They were admiring it for some time before Elrond asked the question Gandalf could see in all of their eyes.

"What is it, Mithrandir?"

Gandalf turned to see if Saphira had changed her mind, and then looked at them and tried as best as he could explain what the Eldunari was. They didn't interrupt him while he told them only the parts from Saphira's narration that he thought was necessary, just enough to make them understand what was in front of them. He could feel Saphira's discomfort about this matter, but she remained silent during his telling.

"What you say, Mithrandir, is worse than I was expecting," Galadriel said to him and then turned to Saphira. "I am sorry to hear what our blindness and mistakes cost you. I humbly ask you for forgiveness."

Saphira didn't respond at once and Gandalf started to worry that she would ignore Galadriel's request, but finally she turned to the she-elf.

"There is nothing to be forgiven. I don't blame you for what happened," she said softly.

"May I?" she asked pointing towards Gandalf's hands.

Saphira nodded and she came towards him, smiling at him before taking the glowing Eldunari into her hands. She closed her eyes, gently holding it in her hands. Suddenly, to his surprise he heard her hearty laughter, which filled the air like a melody.

"Hello Saphira," Gandalf heard her whispering, still seeing the wide smile on her face.

She opened her eyes, looking at Gandalf with amazement in her eyes.

"It will be an honor for me to keep your heart of hearts, Saphira. We will protect it with our lives and no evil creature shall even gaze upon it, that I promise," Galadriel said and bowed towards Saphira, who answered in the same manner, slightly dipping her triangle head in response.

"Thank you, I won't forget this. But I need to ask, what are you going to do about Sauron?"

At this, their faces darkened. This time, Saruman spoke up.

"I will take care of him."

"You?" Saphira asked, unconvinced. "What about others?"

"Without the power of the rings, Sauron cannot regain his rule over Middle-earth. Also Galadriel and Elrond have important tasks concerning this…Eldunari, and you…" Saruman motioned towards him and Saphira. "If I remember correctly, were going to help the dwarves reclaim their mountain."

Gandalf wasn't sure when Saruman's stance towards Thorin's quest had changed, but instead of asking about it, he simply nodded.

"Yes, you are right. Today is Durin's day, we must hurry," he turned to Saphira and gently stroked her front leg before softly asking, "Can you fly?"

In response she spread her wings, and waved with them, making the air around them to billow mightily.

"Of course I can."

He was going to make his way towards her, but heard Elrond clearing his throat.

"You won't say 'goodbye' to your friends?"

A smile appeared on his face. He turned to them.

"My lady. My lord," he said to the elves in front of him, then gave a bow of respect for his order's members. "Aa menle nauva calen ar' ta hwesta e' ale'quenle," he said to them all and climbed on Saphira's back.

Saphira waited until he took his seat on her back then turned to Galadriel.

"If anything happens, you know how to reach me," then she paused for a brief moment before turn to the remaining members. "May the stars watch over you."

But before they could arise, they heard shouting.

"Gandalf, wait!"

It was Radagast, who now was running towards them as fast as his small legs would let him.

"Take it," he said, holding out his wooden staff towards Gandalf. "You will need it more than me," he added, seeing that he was going to argue.

Gandalf rolled the staff in his hands before nodding in gratitude.

"Thank you, my friend."

Saphira leaned down and licked his cheek, making him chuckle.

"Goodbye, Radagast," she said softly to him.

"Until our next meeting. May it be soon," he responded and stood aside giving space for Saphira to fly.

Gandalf gripped one of the Saphira's back spikes with his free hand. She leaned down and with a great jump, leapt into the air. Wind whistled around him and the world seemed to turn around when Saphira made a sharp turn. A few more moments, and he was trying to keep himself on her back, until she leveled out, letting him relax a bit.

It certainly is not the same as flying with an eagle , he thought not for a first time.

"Rising is the hardest part, isn't it?" he asked.

"Still not get used to it?" she asked instead of answering.

"Well, no. Not entirely. I don’t think I ever will."

"Still, you endure it better than Thorin."

He needed a few more moments to realize what she'd just said. After it his eyes widened.

"Thorin has flown with you?"

"Yes. I think in the end he even liked it a bit," she said.

If his mind wasn't tricking him, he could hear a little exhilaration in her voice.

One of the things Gandalf didn't expect he would ever hear was a dwarf, especially one so dwarvish as Thorin, had ridden a dragon. It was all he could do to imagine the short figure on Saphira's back. The idea made him grin. He wondered what had forced Thorin to fly with a dragon.

"I suppose the view was magnificent. Where did you find our dwarves?"

Even through the wind whizzing about them, he could hear her annoyed sigh.

"You were right. They got into trouble again."

Not exactly surprised he rolled his eyes before asking, "And?"

"I got them out of trouble, and had an encounter with another elven king," she said simply, as if it had been quite a usual thing for her.

"Thranduil?" he asked, worried.

"Well, I didn't stop to ask his name, but I think that was him. Thorin has some kind of issue with him."

Thranduil… Why out of anyone did it have to be him? He knew about his hatred towards dragons and his marches to the north with the intent to slay as many as he could. Though, he'd clearly missed at least one.

But after one of them invaded his kingdom and freed the imprisoned dwarves… It might make things even more complicated. It was already enough that Saruman was feeling enmity towards her. It was his own duty to solve that. So he didn't mention his considerations and only gave her a warning.

"You should be wary of him. He can be a dangerous foe."

Saphira let out a sardonic snort.

"While he was lying on the floor, he didn't seem to be one. Still, what happened between Thorin and him?"

He hoped that her statement was just a joke, but something told him that it wasn't. He didn't like it at all, and it worried him that Saphira seemed to be so relaxed about it. However, compared to Sauron, an elven king probably didn't look so threatening.

"Gandalf?" he heard her ask.

He lifted his head and noticed that she had bent her neck and was looking straight at him.

"Is everything alright?" she asked.

"Yes," he answered still lost in his thoughts.

He remembered how scared he was in Dol Guldur when Sauron was about to kill her. He can't let anything else happen to her, not after what she'd already suffered because of them all. His mind returned to what they likely going to see soon. He knew he couldn't let her get hurt by fighting the beast within the Lonely Mountain, but how to convince her? It was a question he needed to answer quickly, because despite previously being only a small spot in the horizon, he could clearly see the white gap of the Lonely Mountain after few hours of flying.

Gandalf was about to answer her previous question, but then they heard distant thunder behind their back. The storm clouds they saw this morning were closer now, despite that they were flying in the opposite direction. Still, it seemed that without the night, it wouldn't catch them.

"A storm is coming," he stated obviously and looked again at Saphira. He was astonished after seeing the worried expression in her face. In all this time he hadn't seen her scared, not even while she was standing against Sauron.

"You don't like lightning?" he asked seriously, trying not to insult her.

"No dragons do," she quietly said and after giving the storm one last look. "Many riders and their dragons died while flying during storms because of lightning. However, my mother was called Stormcleaver, and not without reason."

"Stormcleaver?" he asked, wanting to drag her mind away from the coming storm.

"Yes," she answered proudly. "It is quite interesting story, if you want to hear it."

"I would be more than pleased," he said honestly and laid his head on her back, listening to the rhythmic pounding of her wings fluttering while Saphira explained how Vervada Stormcleaver had defeated a hurricane.

He couldn't help but notice how proudly Saphira spoke about her mother. Also he felt pity for her that she didn't have a chance to meet with either of her parents. He reasoned it was probably one of the reasons why she was so affectionate towards this elf lad. She didn't have anyone in her life without him.

Soon the dense and gloomy forest under them changed into a bright grove of pines and maples. In the front, between the mountain and them, was a long lake which was hidden in a thick fog. They'd passed Mirkwood.

He looked at the sky, which was covered by slim layer of clouds, but the sun's silhouette could still be seen. It was midday. He looked at the back of her head.

"Saphira?"

"Yes?"

She had already finished telling her story, so for a short while they'd been flying in silence.

"I was thinking; perhaps we could take a break? I am still a bit tired after last few days," he half-lied.

"If you need one, very well," she said. "I will land near the shore of the lake."

After saying it, she spread her wings and started to draw closer towards the lake below them. Gandalf could see that here and there were floating small icebergs. Winter in the north came much sooner. He squinted narrowly and noticed the towers of Lake Town, also known as Esgaroth. It was small trading village in the north, only a shadow of the great city that had been Dale.

They landed on the stony shore. Saphira's paws made small stones scatter to the side. He jumped down, unfortunately too fast, and his frozen legs weren't able to hold his weight. He fell down on his knees, thoroughly embarrassed. He uttered a short grunt of pain. Saphira quickly leaned her huge head under him helping him stand back up.

"Are you all right?" she asked when he was again standing on his feet properly.

"Yes, I think. Thank you," he said standing in one spot and looking at he r, trying to realize what a being accompanied him . In one moment she could be fierce and truly terrifying. Now she was acting so gently towards him, completely unlike a severe dragon. He became even more certain that he can't let her fight. Before she could begin to follow his thoughts, he turned around and went towards a nearby tree searching for place to sit, missing the familiar weight of his hat and pipe. Good tobacco could clear his uneasy thoughts.

XxX

Saphira looked at Gandalf's retreating figure. She began to wonder what caused his uneasiness. Still, if he would want to unburden himself, he would talk to her, so there is no sense in pressing him. Suddenly, her tensed body felt a burst of pain. She curled up, trying to reduce it and hoping that Gandalf doesn't see her. He usually overreacted in matters related to her. She also wondered if this break was truly for his own needs. Though she didn't mind it much, because while flying, the pain in her chest kept rising, which in the end led to her current state. Gradually the pain again decreased and she straightened back, feeling relief that Gandalf haven't noticed her condition.

Sauron did something to her by taking her heart of hearts. It somehow had wounded her body, leaving her merely hoping that soon it will heal up. It was third time she'd felt pain, what made her remember Eragon's suffering caused by Durza's wound. Not only once she, trying to reduce his pain, joined their consciousness and took part in it. Even if it wasn't so great as his pains then, she didn't want to live the rest of her life feeling this pain. She looked at the lake, wondering how nice it would be to dip into the freezing waters. She couldn't stop her tail's tip from twitching at already feeling the amusement.

"Would you like to swim?" she asked cheerfully for the thoughtful wizard, who was now sitting on a tall stump.

Gandalf turned to her, then she could assume, towards the floating icy stones in the lake. He frowned.

"I think I will pass on it this time," he refused, politely returning back to his meditating state again.

"Well, as you wish," she said, a bit disappointed and heading towards the lake.

Her thoughts returned to Eragon. She knew that he would never refuse the chance to go swimming with her and, after remembering one of their few careless and joy filled moments when they were swimming in Leona lake, suddenly the feeling of loss and sorrow seemed to paralyze her movements. Only the thought of the alluring water kept her moving.

He said that he would come to me. But when will it be?

Despite what he'd said she wasn't going to just sit and wait like a helpless deer, waiting for a predator to catch it. Her nature wouldn't let her.

With such thoughts, she reached the lake, feeling cold water with her paws. She breathed deeply, intending to dive into it, but then a smell reached her nose. It was a familiar one, but she couldn't remember when and where she'd smelled it. She turned around, expecting to see someone, but then her memory returned.

What is he doing here?

She wasn't expecting to see him again; at least not now.

The wizard probably felt something too, because now he was standing and looking in every direction.

"Saphira, I think someone is watching us," he whispered, but loud enough that she could clearly hear.

"Mhm," she merely leaned to drink from the lake, letting the freezing water run through her throat.

"Saphira!" he called her, now a bit louder, but she didn't pay much attention and kept drinking, only now realizing how thirsty she was.

Soon she heard footsteps, even though they were quiet and after a few moments Gandalf's surprised shout rang out.

"Legolas?"

So this is his name , she thought, not surprised that Gandalf knew him also, and lifted her head towards the newcomer, seeing the same elf who first foolishly attacked her and later opened the gates for her and Thorin.

In one of his hands was a bow and the other tightly held a long sword. From his stance, she could say that he was a bit tense, even if his face and voice were saying differently.

"Mithrandir," the elf greeted giving him a short glance before glaring at her.

"What are you doing here?" asked Gandalf distrustfully, not letting his guard down for a moment.

At first she was wondering about his behavior towards the elf, but then remembered that he didn't know about their acquaintance.

"I was looking for you," said the elf calmly, not noticing the wizard's behavior.

"Indeed?" Gandalf asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Well, not for you. For him," he said pointing towards her.

"Excuse me, him?" she shouted, to the elf's surprise, which she didn't like at once. "You are surprised that I am female or that I am speaking?" she asked again angrily, ignoring Gandalf's pent-up laughter.

"Well, I…" the elf started, embarrassed by her words, though without lowering his gaze from her piercing look for a second, which was rare, and she liked. "You had horns and I haven't heard you speaking before, so I thought…"

"You thought what?" she demanded, but then Gandalf couldn't hold himself anymore and he erupted with a hearty laugh.

"Stop torturing him," he said after calming down a bit and completely lowering his guard. "It seems that you already familiar with each other."

"Yes, we are," the elf said, still a bit frustrated, which looked quite funny for her also.

She doubted that elves in Alagaesia would get flustered so easily; though, she hasn't tried.

"What is your name?" he asked politely, regaining his confidence again.

"Saphira," she answered and not seeing a reason to continue the conversation, turned again towards the lake. They could talk as long as they needed later; she wanted to dive into the water first.

Feeling both of their gazes upon her back, she slowly entered into the lake, feeling her muscles freezing, which was making her feel alive again. She moved around on the surface, finally enjoying herself again, but still the memories didn't leave her. She was thinking about what happened after she appeared in this foreign land and who she'd met here when Oromis' words sounded in her head; rider and dragon are strong together as they are strong separated.

Maybe all of this was a test for them? A test of their strengths and love for each other and to strengthen their friendship? Well, if that was so, it was working; she knew that she wouldn't release him, not for a moment after she met him. She couldn't prevent a smile from appearing on her face, imagining their meeting. It would happen. He said that he would come to her. He promised, and her beloved one's promise was enough to give her hope.

After feeling that she was tired of slowly gliding, she roared and jumped into the air before diving under the water. The water wasn't as clear as it was in Leona, but she still could see few dozens of meters around. In the water she felt as free as she was in the air, and sometimes it could be even more enjoyable.

After some time diving under the water, she flicked out her head, noticing that now she was near the town in the middle of the lake. It was the first town she has seen after appearing here and if not a lake, it would have looked similar to any other settlement in Alagaesia.

It would be nice to always be around water for its citizens, but she doubted that it was the reason they lived in such a place; people rarely were doing interesting and exciting things. Most likely it was a defensive matter, forcing them to live in the lake.

Before she could think further, the air was filled by bells ringing, sending out an alarm. She turned around, searching for a threat, but then again remembered where she was.

Yeah, right. They probably think that I came to burn their houses or eat their children, or whatever dragons do here.

They had to be quite scared, especially when there had always been a dragon living nearby who could burn them all anytime he wanted.

Not paying additional attention towards the bells, she lifted into the air with few swings of her wings and flew towards the location where Gandalf and the elf had to be. Perhaps she was a bit too harsh towards him, but she didn't owe him anything and it wasn't she who had confused someone's gender. Did she really look like male? And what did he mean, talking about her horns?

She looked at her scales. The water washed the dust from them, but some of them still were dirty and sooty. So instead of flying to them, she turned a bit aside and after few moments landed on the same stony shore.

She waded into lake up to her knees at started licking her scales, not missing one. It took a long time, but the result was always pleasing. She cleaned herself until she was finally satisfied with her appearance, then she shook herself from head to tail and leaned towards where the others were supposed to be.

Soon she heard their quiet voices.

"...I must try to avoid their clash, because I am afraid of what could happen."

"I understand. If…"

Then they hushed, hearing her footsteps. She didn't try to hide herself much. After a few minutes she entered their sight and she heard Gandalf's voice.

"Oh, Saphira. I was starting to worry where you'd disappeared to."

"I needed to do something," she answered shortly and lay down in front of them.

"It seems that you rather scared Lake Town's people," after she just gaily blinked to him he added. "Legolas told me how easily you broke their gate. I thought one would need a rather big battering ram to break them."

"Then I can say that their defense against dragons is quite weak," She said, a bit proud of the last Gandalf's statement. "But I am surprised by your bench roof. They carry out their purpose."

The elf nodded at that.

"It took decades for us to bring up trees like this. I am glad to hear that it was worth our efforts. Still we need to strengthen our gates, I see."

"You certainly do. Besides, who are you really? These soldiers seemed to listen your orders without much hesitation."

"I am son of king Thranduil. In other words, a prince," he said, but not showing much pride in his title.

"Well, then my suspicions were right," she said softly and closed her eyes, feeling a bit sleepy.

The last few days were really long and she had to admit that she was tired. Her thoughts returned to her heart of hearts, which she gave to the mysterious elves' queen. She still wasn't quite sure of hierarchy of elves here, but Gandalf had been calling her 'my lady'. She never paid much attention to humans' and elves' titles and now her sleepy head wasn't helping. But to her own surprise, she trusted the elf and was feeling strangely calm about it. After touching her consciousness through her Eldunari, she ascertained that she was good person and doesn't wish her ill and he trusted Gandalf's advice.

She began falling into sleep, but then she was woken up by the sudden thunder.

"I think we should go," Gandalf said looking at the sky and Saphira could sense the tension in his voice, but she wasn't sure if the storm was the reason for it.

"Yes," she agreed, standing up, rapidly blinking while trying to wave away sleep, and widely yawning while showing her white, sharp teeth.

"What about you?" she asked of the still sitting elf.

"I can't return to my home; so I would like to travel with you. If you agree of course," he said looking at them both.

"So let it be. You are coming with us," she said simply and lowered her body, showing that they can climb on her.

"Is he?" the wizard asked, a bit surprised while climbing on her back.

"He can be useful, so long as he uses that long sword and not these two sticks on his back," she said pretending that the elf wasn't around and making Gandalf chuckle.

"Well in this case I agree with you."

"Thank you," the elf said standing up, but didn't start his way towards them.

"What are you waiting for?" she asked impatiently.

"I will run to that mountain," he said and pointed to his legs.

She gave him a skeptical look.

"Run?"

"Yes. I can run quite fast," he said confidently.

"It depends on what you compare yourself to," she snorted. "Very well, we will wait for you on the top," she said carelessly, wondering what was wrong with them all about not wanting to fly with her.

It should be an honor if she would offer them a flight, or were they thinking that she was like one of their horses, only to be ridden when they wished?

She stood up preparing for flight, but then to her amusement she heard the elf saying.

"Wait. I will fly with you."

"You hear that, Gandalf? The prince will honor us by flying together," she teased, but still bowed again, showing that he also can climb on her.

When elf slowly climbed on her and found a spot between her back's spikes she heard him quietly asking the wizard, "She always like this?"

"Sometimes," he answered with a wide smile on his face.

"I heard that," she said and with powerful swing lifted into the air.

The wind whistled around and she growled from amusement; it was so good to fly and the water had dulled the pain from her chest. So, flying was pure pleasure. She made a small circle and turned to fly towards the mountain. Maybe it was that it was standing alone upon flatlands with no other mountains around, but it looked so grand. Its cap was already covered by clouds. Below her, she could see the lake, town and humans running in it, while bells kept ringing.

She bent her head back, wanting to see how the others were doing and to her surprise she saw a completely calm elf, who was curiously looking down.

"I never thought that the view from above was so enchanting," he said excited after catching her gaze.

Maybe he is not as hopeless as she thought at first… just maybe.

"Yes, it is," she agreed looking a bit over them, seeing gathering storm and lightning striking in it, from time-to-time illuminating clouds and the ground below. She suppressed her fear, the only fear she ever admitted to, which was rising in her belly and kept flying towards their goal, the mountain with the dwarves' ancient kingdom within it.

Soon the grass and trees under them changed into rock and stones and little by little they started to lift higher. The air around them grew colder and she felt Gandalf curled his cloak tighter around himself, but it looked as if the elf had not even noticed this change.

They flew out over one of the smaller hills near the foot of the Lonely Mountain and she saw a town. She looked at it more narrowly and noticed that all houses there were more or less ruined.

"What is this place?" she asked.

Gandalf looked in the same direction.

"Once it was city of Dale. Well, until Smaug destroyed it before attacking the dwarves themselves. After that, no one has lived here."

She didn't ask why he did it; she knew that dragons here enjoyed killing innocent people. She once again looked at ruins, feeling pity for its inhabitants. She understood killing in defense, trying to protect others or while hunting. She never felt pity for any soldier she slayed in the war against eggs-breaker, but she never thought of killing people whose hadn't done anything to her or Eragon.

"Where should I fly?" she asked, waving away these thoughts.

"Somewhere above the main entrance should be a secret door and because we haven't seen our dwarves along the way and it is already evening of Durin's day they ought to be near it."

She growled in agreement and flew towards the mountain's crafted gates, which were barricaded by pile of stones and pieces of broken walls. After not seeing anything that reminded her of dwarves she flew overhead, making a circle around the mountain and facing the giant stony dwarves which were crafted in the rock. Eragon's sentence, which once caused them both to laugh sounded in her head; dwarves could be the smallest race, but they made the biggest things. Both of them were unsure if they would be happy after hearing such a statement. The longer she was among the dwarves here, the less differences she could see between them and Alagaesia's dwarves.

She kept flying further and her gaze caught small moving spots near the opening, at the head of the crafted dwarf. It didn't take long for her to recognize their dwarves. She made a sharp turn, making Gandalf and elf press themselves to her back, and landed on small cape, barely standing on it.

"Saphira! Gandalf!" Thorin shouted, approaching them. "We thought you wouldn't come."

"Don't give up on us so fast," the wizard said while climbing from her; this time more carefully.

"Good to see you Saph…" the dwarf hushed after seeing the elf, who lightly jumped from her behind Gandalf.

Saphira noticed the other dwarves pressing their weapons' handles tighter and looking suspiciously at the elf.

"What is he doing here?" Thorin demanded angrily for Gandalf.

"I thought we could use some additional help," Saphira answered instead a bit irritated, getting tired of these elves and dwarves disagreements.

"You? But he…"

"Where is Bilbo?" Gandalf cut him off, looking around.

Instead of an answer they all heard roaring coming from the small entrance which Saphira noticed only then. Fear and despair appeared on dwarves' faces. Gandalf grabbed Thorin's shoulder.

"Please don't say that he is inside."

But the answer was clearly written on the dwarf's expression.

The wizard cursed loudly, which surprised them all, and walked towards the entrance while commanding, "We are going after him."

The first who answered was Thorin, who seemed to forget that the elf was still with them. Then all the other dwarves began to show determination in their expressions, but she still could sense fear hiding under it. Well, it was understandable; they were soon going to face a dragon.

She examined the entrance and, after being sure that there was no chance for her to fit, said, "Very well. I will try to break through the main gates."

She was already spreading her wings, but then heard Gandalf's voice.

"No. You can't go into that mountain."

She turned towards him, not liking how he was looking at her.

"What are you talking about? Of course I can."

"No. It is too dangerous for you to go there. We are going alone," he said calmly, but powerfully nonetheless.

She snorted making black smoke erupt from her nostril.

"Do you really think wizard that I am going to let you go there without me? If so, you are very wrong," she said raising her voice, seeing confused looks of dwarves directed towards them both, which she didn't mind much.

"You can die there!" Gandalf shouted now.

"I don't care! Bilbo is there and he needs our help!" she shouted back, not understanding his actions.

They must hurry, but instead they were wasting their time.

"Did you forget what happened after the clash with the wargs or Sauron? When you almost died twice. You are going into a danger not thinking about consequences. Do you want to happen it again?" he shouted angrily.

His words made her turn away, feeling anger towards him, even if he was speaking the truth. If it wasn't Gandalf who spoke, she would've probably attacked the one who said that to her. She still couldn't forgive herself after what happened both times and now he just spilled salt on the wound. Also it hurt her, that a person she thought she knew, was saying such words to her.

Probably understanding what he'd just said, Gandalf calmed down a bit and spoke in a soft voice, trying to catch her eyes with his look.

"Please, Saphira. This is not your fight. If anything should happen to you… I'm afraid I couldn't forgive myself. It is only for your safety."

"I am sorry, Gandalf. It is too late," she coldly said and prepared to rise again, but then felt power growing around the wizard. She looked at him and saw him standing in a defensive stance.

"You are going to fight me because of that?" she asked surprised, though not removing the threatening tone from her voice.

"I don't want to," he said determined, holding his staff tightly, "But I can't let you into that mountain."

She looked at him quite astonished, but she didn't know why; because he truly was going to fight with her or that he was so determined to not let her in the mountain? It made to stop her to think, but soon, probably afraid of what could happen now, Thorin spoke.

"We will be okay, Saphira. Really. I think we can take that slug by ourselves," he said confidently. "And we are much smaller targets for him than you," he added trying to make a smile, which quickly faded after Saphira looked at him attentively.

It wasn't her nature to run from her enemy and let her friends fight alone, and she knew that this procrastination wasn't helping Bilbo below, but Gandalf's statement still was spinning in her head. She growled loudly at herself, because she didn't know what to do and was just delaying their precious time. It seemed that wizard hasn't left any other choice.

"So what do you want from me? Just sit here and wait for you while you will be fighting with that thing?" she asked him harshly, showing that she hasn't agreed yet.

He answered after a while.

"You can warn Lake Town that Smaug has woken up and try to convince them to leave that place."

She snorted at this statement.

"And what I should say to them? Hello everyone, I am a dragon and I want to warn you that there is a chance that another dragon is going to burn you all, but I won't?"

"I can help," the elf offered from behind them. "Esgaroth's people respect the elves of Mirkwood. They might listen to me."

"And there is Kili and Fili with the others who stayed in town. They can help also," Thorin added quickly.

She thought for few more moments before she made up her mind completely.

"Fine. But if any of you die," she said to everyone. "I will bury you all."

Gandalf nodded and the elf just smiled, but the dwarves seemed not pleased by her statement. Not delaying further, the elf gracefully jumped on her back without much effort. Before rising up she once again looked at the wizard.

"You have until morning. Then if I don't get any sign from you, neither walls, nor you will stop me. And don't think that I am finished with you," she added crustily before spreading her winds and lifting into the air.

She aimed her flight towards the lake without glancing back, just looking straight at the lake and the approaching storm.

"They will be okay, Saphira. I am sure of it," the elf said to her encouragingly.

She didn't want to even think of what had just happened and what could happen, but the thought of them alone facing one of her kin kept spinning in her head. She just hoped that wizard knew what he was doing.

Chapter Text

Saphira X

Gandalf retreated as the blue dragoness leaned from the edge, crushing stones under her huge paws, and rose up into the air, wind flying through his hair with each beat of her powerful wings. With concern in his eyes, he watched her fly away for a few extra moments before turning towards the opened stony doors and dark tunnel behind them.

He had been feeling terrible for what he had said and done, but he knew that it was necessary. After what happened in Dol Guldur, he had become very protective if the matter was related to the dragoness. If keeping her safe cost him their friendship and her company, even though he'd enjoyed it so far, he was ready to sacrifice it.

He was worried that she would still refuse to listen to him; luckily Legolas and Thorin helped him. He decided to thank them later; if they survived long enough. Also, he was glad that this time she wasn't alone. Almost every time they separated, something bad happened to him or to her: first Elrond, then after escaping from goblins caves, they clashed with the warg pack, which almost did end disastrously for all of them, which was not mentioning that Gwaihir and Saphira had nearly killed each other. Their third time apart, she offended the elven king's pride, making him a dangerous enemy, while he himself fell into traps of Sauron, and the following mess which happened later, leaving Saphira with a life-long wound. He wasn't there or wasn't able to prevent most of these incidents, but he didn't want to repeat his mistake again.

When they'd separated from one another, he felt a bit more relaxed knowing that the elf was with her. Gandalf trusted him and considering that he had opened the gates for Saphira and Thorin, gaining his father's disfavour. He believed that the elf was going to do everything to protect her. Anything could happen in the village full of people frantically afraid of dragons. But however he would look at it, it wasn't more dangerous than the beast they were going to face.

With such thoughts troubling him, he walked through the stony doors and after reaching the steep stairs, started to descend them with a quick stride. His thoughts turning to the hobbit, who got stuck in the mine with a dragon, which only made him even more anxious. The dwarves didn't fall behind and were quick to follow after him, but after a few more steps, he heard Thorin's voice.

"Gandalf! Wait!"

Irritated at being delayed, he stopped and looked at the dwarf questioningly.

"Do we have a plan?" Thorin asked seriously, as if not noticing the wizard's impatience.

"What do you mean?" Gandalf asked after resuming the climb down.

"Well, you just sent away our only hope to kill that thing, so I want to believe that you have a plan, " Thorin said, trying to catch up with Gandalf's gait.

Gandalf sighed. He was thinking about it hard and truth to be told he had come up with a plan, but in it the dragon would need to be sleeping and they didn't need to rescue the hobbit. Unfortunately, things rarely went to plan, especially for him.

"Our plan is to save Bilbo and slay the dragon," he answered shortly, not voicing his other considerations. He didn't want to encourage the dwarves' fears.

"Indeed. And how we are going to do it?"

In the dwarf's voice Gandalf heard a combination of tones he hadn't heard before. One of them was indecision. He knew that with every minute, their chances to find the hobbit alive decreased, but he stopped and looked straight into the dwarf's eyes, searching for a sign that he was afraid of finding. At first, Thorin held up his gaze, but soon let down his gaze.

"Do you trust me?" Gandalf finally asked calmly.

Thorin once again lifted his eyes and slowly nodded.

"Yes."

"First we need to find Bilbo," Gandalf said after turning on his heels. "Then we will see what we will be able to do. We don't have another choice."

It seemed that it didn't completely convince the dwarf, but at least he didn't ask further questions. Gandalf knew that in some ways dwarf's behavior could be explained. After spending all this time with Saphira, he knew that dragons were fearsome and deadly.

And even if she never wanted to cause harm to him, he thought back to what her words, And don't think that I am finished with you, truly meant.

He hoped that she would eventually understand that he just wanted to keep her safe, even if she didn't like how much he cared for her.

They finally reached the bottom of the stairs, reaching the embranchment of three ways out. He kept moving straight and after walking through opened stony doors, came out into the mines, inside one of the huge halls. He had never been in Erebor before and the surroundings were unfamiliar to him. Only now Gandalf noticed the dead silence. He couldn't hear any sounds from either a hobbit or the dragon. It made him worry even more.

At that time, the dwarves also came out from the tunnel and with awe in their eyes and expressions looked at what was once their home. Gandalf bent down, trying to find any sign that could show which way Bilbo had been headed. Thorin was the first of the dwarves to wake up from the trance.

"We should split up if we want to find our burglar," the dwarf offered but quickly was cut off by Gandalf.

"No. We should stay together," he said thoughtfully, examining a layer of dust on the stone floors.

The worst decision would be to let them wander through the mines alone considering behind every corner they could come face-to-face with the dragon.

"This way," he rushed the dwarves and followed the track of disturbed dust quickly, leaning on his… Radagast's staff.

It wasn't a pleasant change for him, but he hoped that the staff would work as well as his previous one.

He didn't pay much attention to what was around them, being fully concentrated on trying to distinguish the small hobbit's trail, but the presence of giant columns and high ceilings above his head was just enough to make him feel small. There was plenty of space for the dragon to live here, certainly.

The dwarves behind him were looking around nervously, whispering quietly to each other and holding their weapons tightly in their hands. He believed that the dwarves realised the weapons' uselessness against such a beast as the one they were likely to meet, but their weapons gave them the courage they needed.

Suddenly somewhere further ahead something fell, likely a few coins, making a clinking sound spreading through the mines. They stopped and turned in the noise's direction, looking for any movement. From the opposite direction blew a faint wind tousling their hair and once more there was silence. Only the quickened breathing of the dwarves could be heard.

No, wait. Now, he was able to hear footsteps. The noise was coming from beyond the corner in front of them and was quickly approaching. Gandalf directed his staff towards the corner as Thorin stood beside him, prepared to strike the culprit.

The footsteps came even closer and Thorin swing with his sword, but instead of the foe they were expecting, they came face-to-face with Bilbo! He was breathing heavily, sweaty and seemed to be more than a little surprised to see them.

"Gandalf?" the hobbit managed to ask after a moment. "What are you doing here?"

Relief came to Gandalf once he saw the little hobbit alive. He knew that it was he who was responsible for causing the hobbit to leave his cozy and warm home for this adventure.

"I almost cut your head in half, Mr. Baggins," Thorin said lowering his sword.

"Well, we should have realised earlier that it is not a dragon who was approaching, but we let fear to overtake our minds," Gandalf said and grabbed hobbit's shoulder, who was looking more dead than alive. "Talking about dragons, where is he?"

His question seemed to return the hobbit to them. He opened his mouth to speak, but before he could do it so, they all heard rumbling and roaring.

"With whom are you talking, thief? Invite them here, then we will be able to discuss it all together, " they heard a deep, harsh voice, echoing through the halls.

It wasn't the same soft, strong voice of Saphira as he was used to hearing. Listening to it sent a chill of fright running down his back and his brain was screaming in his head to run as far away as he could and hope that it wouldn't find him.

But he remained still, looking in the direction the voice was coming from. Soon from behind the column, a huge triangular head appeared, covered with golden scales, which reflected the faint light prevailing in the mines. Though it couldn't be compared with the radiance that Saphira's scales could cause. While the scales of the dragoness looked like thousands of gems adorning her entire body, it looked as if Smaug's were made from steel or stone. They were made for strength and fortitude. As he looked at them, Gandalf doubted that there was a weapon that could penetrate them.

After the head followed the long serpentine-like neck followed by the huge body, he could see the size of Smaug properly. He measured that the golden dragon was at least two times bigger than Saphira. It only confirmed his decision to refuse to let her fight against him.

Unlike Saphira, Smaug didn't have front legs; instead, his enormous wings were connected to what arms he had, each of which ended with a hooked paw. The features of his face were distorted by a cruel smirk, while his glowing eyes, searching for intruders, were burning with an anger and insanity, proving once again how Saphira was different from dragons in these lands.

Suddenly Smaug's gaze fell on him, snapping him out of his observations. If Gandalf wasn't mistaken, the shadow of worry showed in Smaug's eyes after spotting him, but only for a moment, because his look turned towards the dwarves, who were standing behind his back and holding their swords and axes so tightly that knuckles turned pale.

"You!"

The air was shaken by deep dragon's voice and the floors started to tremble from the roaring and footsteps.

Gandalf dragged the frozen hobbit behind him, saying; "Stand behind me!" and just in time, as the mine was flooded by light and flames.

The dwarves were moving to run away, but Gandalf stopped them with a gesture of his hand.

" Turma var nárë !" he shouted the spell, holding the wooden staff in front of him towards the incoming flames.

Around them a transparent shield formed and flames, bright as sun, bounced off it and then disappeared instead of hitting them, leaving the smell of smoke and charred wood.

He looked at Smaug and their gaze met again. He seemed to be surprised, but the surprise turned into anger. He didn't try to burn them again, instead, he decided to tear them with his teeth and crush them with his massive body. He leaned forward and began to glide towards them using his wings. In a smaller space, it wouldn't have been possible, but in the hall as they were, there was more than enough space for it. Gandalf didn't wait anymore and shouted to the others.

"Run!" he shouted, hastening Bilbo with a push and headed towards the entrance they'd come in.

He knew fighting a dragon head-to-head would be foolish. Unfortunately, there was no other way than that to slay him. They needed a plan. All the while, the roaring and cracking was getting closer, but he didn't dare to look back. He feared that the dwarves wouldn't reach the doors in time, but his worries were in vain. They reached doors even faster than he did. Bombur, the corpulent dwarf, moved faster than all of them.

He let the hobbit walk first through the doors before giving one last look at the golden dragon, who was merely 100 feet away from them, breaking columns and stairs under his paws. It gave him an idea of what to do. He quickly turned back and walked into the corridor.

The dwarves were already standing near the doors, prepared to close them. After a moment, he walked in, and with an obtuse sound, the stony doors were closed. He placed his staff on the stone separating them from the furious dragon and closed his eyes, muttering words in the old elven language, Quenya.

It was the most familiar language to him, which meant it was the least likely to backfire. After the energy hit the doors, he felt weakness in his limbs and strange coldness touched his fingers, but after a few deep breaths, it disappeared. He wanted to be sure that doors would hold, so he strengthened them as much as he could while avoiding exhaustion. He slowly opened his eyes. They heard a noise of doors being hit and scratched, and the frustrated dragon's roaring following it. The dwarves and the hobbit shuddered from the sounds.

"Don't worry my friends," Gandalf said quietly, noticing their unsure glances towards the doors. "I put a shutting spell on the door. Even for a dragon such as Smaug, it will take some time to break them."

He stopped for a moment to consider his plan. It was risky, that was for sure, but if they were lucky enough and careful, it could work. He still didn't like it, but he really didn't have any other ideas.

"Thorin," he called the dwarf's attention from the doors. "Which hall's ceilings are the weakest of all?"

Thorin thought for a while before answering.

"It depends on what you want to do."

"I want to drop them on the dragon," he said impatiently.

It took a few moments before the dwarf realised what he'd just said. Once he did, his face broke into a wolfish smile, like a child who was about to pull a dirty prank.

"All ceilings of the mines are heavily strengthened to avoid the risk of collapse, but…" he paused before continuing. "Near the main gates, there is a hall we didn't excavate. It was before we settled down in Erebor. It formed naturally and we just collated floors and walls a bit, but everything else, including ceilings, are untouched. If I wanted to break something down, I would try there."

Gandalf knew that to weaken stone will cost much of his strength, but it still was better than to demolish the dwarven-made ceiling.

"Very well. But I will need some time," he said.

"How much?"

"As much as you can give me, ten minutes at the least. Then they should be weak enough for a final attack. And I will need one of you to show me the way."

Thorin nodded.

"We will keep him busy to give you as much time as you need. Gloin stays with the wizard. Everyone else, with me!"

He rushed the others towards the left embranchment.

"Wait for us at the east entrance," he shouted backward before disappearing behind the corner, followed by others.

"Wait," Gandalf stopped the hobbit who was about to go after dwarves. "You come with me, so I can keep an eye on you."

The hobbit didn't argue much. He even seemed to be pleased that he would stay with the wizard, instead of luring a dragon to their agreed place.

"Come. It is quite a long way to that hall," Gloin said to them, heading towards the right embranchment.

They listened and followed the dwarf. They still could hear the footsteps of the others. Gandalf hated to risk their lives like that, but he knew that Thorin would do everything to keep them alive. Now he had to focus on his own task.

They were going to kill the dragon. He was confident of their plan's chances... Or at least he wanted to be.

The approaching storm now covered most of the sky, sun included, leaving the world in pallid colors. Heavy, dark clouds swelled with rage and violence, threatening to wipe off everything that stood in their path. They and the ground below were frequently illuminated by flashes of lightning. One of them struck near the lake, giving its surface a silhouette of the buildings of the town which stood in the middle of the lake.

Saphira was worried, looking at nature's rampage in front of her. If the elf was anxious about it, he didn't show it. He sat on her back, still examining their surroundings.

The storm wasn't the only thing which was making her uneasy. The further she flew, the more terrible she felt, knowing that she left her friends in need. Maybe not by her choice, but still, she left them. More than once, she wanted to turn around, but she had promised that she won't interrupt… and the elf on her back kept her moving further.

Until morning. Then no one will hold me, she repeated these words again in her head.

Even if Saphira didn't want to admit it, she was happy that the elf was flying with her. It lessened the shame, if she wasn't the only one who avoided a battle with one of her kin. But she believed that she had more reason to fight him. Dragons like him made her look like nothing more than a mindless beast, destroying and killing everything they see. Everyone here feared and hated dragons, she could ascertain that after being here for so long. It was good when an enemy feared you, she thought it was even necessary, but there were things like admiration and respect for your enemy. Such things were harder to gain than pure fear. If you earned fame as a frantic beast, everyone will treat you as one. She didn't want that.

Soon they finally reached the lake and she noticed that she couldn't hear the bells anymore. Aside from the thunder, everything was deadly silent, as it had been before the storm. Slowly gliding above the lake, she saw a few small spots she didn't see before, moving from the town towards the shore.

"It seems that they already leaving this place," the elf spoke from her back for the first time in a while.

"Yes, it does. What should we do?" she asked, trusting the elf more on this matter.

"We can land in town to see if everyone has left. And we should find the master of Lake Town to inform him about the true situation."

"Have you met him before?" she asked, not sure of what his reaction would be like after seeing her.

"No, I haven't. But we have been trading with them and I can guess they heard the name of my father. Hopefully they will listen to us."

He paused searching with his eyes through several houses, until he stretched his hand, pointing at big wooden house, which was a palace compared to other small houses around.

"There."

Saphira growled in agreement and bent her neck down, starting to land down where the elf directed. Another lighting bolt struck, illuminating everything, including her. She heard frightened shouts from the inhabitants of the town, who probably only now noticed her. The gloom and dark blue clouds had hid her well from observers. Not paying much attention to them, she kept flying further. Hopefully, they wouldn't do anything stupid, as panicked humans were given to do.

It didn't take long for her to reach the master's house. Saphira, barely able to fit, landed on a wooden platform in front of the house. The wood under her paws wailed from her weight but remained solid.

She spread her wings, looking around. There were faces behind the windows, which soon disappeared as her eyes stopped at them. The elf jumped lightly from her back without a sound. She wondered if he had any weight at all, even compared to the elves from Alagaesia.

"What now?" she asked, still examining their surroundings, searching for any threat.

Too many creatures in these lands had tried to kill her for her to be relaxed. The elf seemed to be searching also.

"I think we should knock," he said.

She snorted at his statement.

"If they haven't heard us already."

The elf smiled, but still headed towards the stairs which led towards the entrance of the mansion. With a few long footsteps, he climbed the stairs and lifted his hand to knock at the carved doors, but before he could do so, they heard chipping and curses following it. The noise was spreading from behind the house.

Trying to not smash anything, as everything was made from wood, Saphira turned to walk towards sound's source. But all she found was a big raft, crammed with various silver and golden treasures. Before she could work out what was happening, several men appeared before her. She assumed they were soldiers because of their armor, and they were bringing in handfuls of more jewelry.

"Carefully, carefully. If you drop it again, you will go into the water with it," a voice behind them commanded.

One of the men, who was walking in front of them, was already on the ship when they noticed her. Their eyes widened from shock, and the gold in their hands fell out, clanking against the ground. Quickly turning around, they ran away in the direction they'd just come, not looking back or paying attention to the yells directed at them.

"What… Where are you running, fools?"

When the soldiers were gone she saw the short, plump man. Erratic, sparse hair fell to his shoulders, and from his luxurious clothes and how he was speaking with soldiers, she assumed he was the master they were looking for. The man only now turned in her direction and met her piercing gaze. He soundlessly babbled and fell down backward. The man's panic and fear was so pure and strong that she almost felt pity for him… but just almost.

She looked down at gold on the raft, then back to the frightened human, who couldn't even move because of his fear. Everything became clear for her.

"You were running," she stated bitterly.

The man quivered from her voice.

She would understand if he ran from her in fear, but instead he had chosen to risk his own subjects' lives while trying to save his gold. Everyone here seemed to be blinded by greed. Dragons, elves, dwarves, and now it seemed humans also were fighting amongst themselves just to place their hands on the stuff. So many bad things were happening just because of it. It also was the reason why her friends were risking their lives now.

She looked once again at the treasures, hating it with all her being. Without thinking much, Saphira stretched her front leg and with a powerful blow hit raft's forepart. The wood under her paw cracked, and the raft started to sink together with all gold on it.

When the dark waters took its victim, Saphira returned her attention to the master, who didn't show any pity for his drowned wealth given how scared he was.

"Please, don't kill me," he managed to mumble.

"You are not worth it," Saphira said offhandedly and headed back to the square they landed in before, leaving the man.

One thing she liked about Eragon was how he never desired or sought power or treasures for their own sake. Even if he wanted to become stronger or more powerful, it was to protect the ones he cared about. It seemed that he was one of few humans untouched by greed.

She met the elf on the way, and he looked at her questioningly.

"I doubt that he is willing to help us," she said in answer to his gaze, waving away thoughts about her rider.

Even if part of him always was in her heart, the grief and loss while thinking about him was too strong to allow.

"That is a problem," the elf said, rubbing his head. "We can try to convince them to leave town ourselves…"

"I don't think they would like my methods of persuasion, nor would they listen to me," she grunted, remembering the soldiers' reactions after seeing her.

"Before we left, Thorin mentioned something about dwarves who stayed in town."

"I can try to find them and ask for help," she offered, realizing where the elf was going. "Very well."

"Saphira," she heard her name when she was about to rise.

She turned and saw the elf, who was looking at her with concern.

"Be careful," but before she could say something, added. "These people are afraid of dragons, and when people are in dread of something, they are liable to make an imprudent decision."

He nodded towards her and ran with a light jump away, leaving her to follow him with her eyes.

Maybe he is really not hopeless , Saphira thought not for the first time, but her thoughts were cut when she felt movement around her legs.

She quickly turned, wondering who could pass through her guard, but got stiff when saw it was a human's child near her hind leg. She wasn't sure but would guess that it was around 5 years old and female. Even if the child didn't reach her knees, there wasn't any fear in her eyes or behavior, only curiosity, inherent in beings at such an age.

"Are you going to eat us?" the girl asked simply, surprising Saphira.

"No. I am not," she said as softly as she could, trying not to scare her.

Saphira slowly leaned her head closer to the child. The girl kept watching her curiously, as if she would be an interesting animal to watch.

"You are lost, little one?" when the girl shook her head, she added. "You should find your mother."

Before she could continue, she heard a scream and saw a woman running towards them, a simple knife in her hand.

"Liecie! What are you doing with it?"

It was directed for the child near her legs, letting Saphira realise that this must be her mother. The woman pushed the child away from her and stood in front of Saphira, covering her daughter with her chest.

"Stay away!" she shouted, this time at Saphira, with quaking hands holding the knife.

There was no chance for it to pierce her scales, so she didn't pay much attention to it. What did intrigue her was the woman's courage. From her eyes, Saphira could tell that she really believed that she was going to kill her.

What mother's love was making her act like this? Was it similar for her and Eragon's love? Was it the same love that urged them to protect each other despite the odds and made them ready to give their life for others? Was it the love that made her do things he didn't like for his own well-being?

It pushed Saphira to look clearly at Gandalf's recent actions, but not wanting to scare the woman anymore she decided to take her leave. After drawing back, she spread her wings, prepared for the rise. Saphira glanced at the girl one last time, standing behind her mother.

"You should leave this place. It is not safe," she said softly, lost in her mind, and rose above the town.

Lighting bolts now struck even closer. The wind was blowing wildly, making her flight more difficult. Catching the air's currents where the wind wasn't that strong, she kept flying above the town, not sure where to find the dwarves. Hopefully, they will notice her gliding over their heads.

Her thoughts didn't give her any peace. Gandalf was going to face one of her kin alone with a few dwarves, just to keep her safe. At first, he risked openly declaring that he was going to fight her, just to keep her away from the mountain and now… She shook her head, trying to wave away the fears of what was happening there. The realization that he truly cared for her made her heart skip a beat. His actions in Dol Guldur and Erebor only proved it.

Gandalf, why you don't understand that I just want to help, just as you want to help me?

And she didn't forget her promise to Thorin. But he himself urged her to leave, so it meant that he'd withdrawn it, or he just was covering Gandalf?

Saphira was already circling again, tossed by strong wind when she heard the distant noise of fighting. Glancing in its direction, she saw small figures, quickly moving and fighting among themselves. Feeling that her search for the dwarves would be more or less involved in it, she made a sharp turn and flew towards the battle, beating her powerful wings quickly.

Her eyes hadn't deceived her, because soon she recognized Fili, fighting against three opponents at once. The thin corridor of the house where they were fighting didn't let enemies use the advantage of numbers. Fili was fighting against a group of orcs, the same orcs she met before meeting Elrond… the same orcs who were serving Sauron. After remembering a faceless shadow and its stretched hand towards her heart of hearts, she felt the returning pain in her chest. The same place where once her Eldunari had been was now empty. The anger of her loss over clouded her judgement.

This time there wouldn't be any mercy.

Her gaze stopped at the orcs climbing on the wooden house's roof. Not wanting to destroy everything, she slowed her speed and landed on the closer part of the roof, right in front of them. Their ugly faces were distorted into looks of astonishment. Planks under her paws squeaked and broke.

They tried to run, but before they could do so, she reached them and her talons flashed. Three orcs' bodies fell lifeless on the ground. The fourth Saphira finished with her jaws, tearing its body apart. She was ready to release flames at the last orc, but he was already at the end of the roof. The orc squat down and jumped from the roof. Saphira grumbled in annoyance and punched out a hole in a roof with her paw where Fili was fighting against orcs. She pushed her head through it and after grabbing one of the orcs with her teeth, dragged him out and threw with all her might. The orc flew a hundred feet, slammed into a wall and didn't get up anymore. She wanted to believe that every defeated orc undermined Sauron, but something told her that he didn't care about his servants or the loss of their lives.

Fili, using his opponents' confusion, passed through their defences and killed them with a few quick blows. The dwarf lifted his eyes to Saphira, surprise and relief clearly in his face.

"Saphira!" she hummed in response. "You always show just in time, don't you?"

"Luckily for you… Look out!" she shouted to him as more orcs appeared from around the corner.

While the dwarf was busy with these new enemies, she, not having a good position from the roof, decided to climb down. Fortunately, the street, due to the canal in the middle of it, was wide enough for her to fit… if only just. She jumped from the roof with her wings grazing the adjacent houses' walls, and her tail hit a porch, breaking it. The street of a town wasn't a good place for dragon to fight.

After she landed, she felt the wood under her feet crack. It turned out that there were even more orcs on the ground. She saw that they had attacked Bofur and a few others. She didn't have a good enough view to see who tried to defend the main doors.

The orcs saw her, but unlike the ones on the roof, they didn't run. One orc, the tallest of them all and likely leader of their band, shouted orders to them. They split into two groups. Half stayed to fight against the defenders of the doors. The others headed towards her, shouting curses in their ugly language. An arrow bounced off her cheek, leaving a faint pain. It probably was aimed at her eyes, but due to the dark she couldn't see it coming.

Not waiting any longer for more arrows to come, she jumped on her enemies and used every weapon she had. Her claws and teeth were black from orc blood. They hopelessly were trying to pierce her scales, using their swords and blades, one even had massive mace, but Saphira knocked it away and killed its owner without much effort. She was so involved in the fight that she didn't even notice how many orcs were slain.

She was standing in the middle of the street, surrounded by bodies and breathing heavily. What just happened worried her. She wasn't used to losing composure while fighting, so why did she do so this time? Before she could think on it, she heard a friendly shout come out to her.

"Saphira!"

Towards her ran Bofur and after him Kili, who, she noticed was avoiding the use of his right leg. All in all, the dwarf who usually was the most vibrant in their company, now looked more like a shadow. Near him was Oin and to her great surprise, a she-elf! Perhaps before she wouldn't be surprised, but after seeing how much affection was between elves and dwarves, it was quite unexpected. The she-elf was walking carefully, not lifting her gaze from her for even a moment, a bow fully strained in her hands. Looking at her, Saphira didn't have a doubt that if not for the dwarves' friendly behavior towards her, she already would've released the arrow.

Kili noticed it and softly grabbed the hand of the elf. That elf seemed to not mind it at all, even more confusing Saphira.

"Don't be afraid, Tauriel. Saphira is our good friend and saved us many times. You can trust her," Kili explained and smiled for Saphira with a nod in greeting as much as his strength let him.

Tauriel lowered her bow, but her distrustful gaze hasn't disappeared from her face. Saphira couldn't expect something else. She was a mere beast to the elf, just like for everyone else except the few friends she found here. She wanted to not pay attention to it, but the bitterness of the thought remained.

"Where is Gandalf? Didn't you fly to save him?" Bofur asked, pulling her from her thoughts.

"I left him with Thorin and others in the mountain," she said, moving her gaze from she-elf.

"Why are you not with them?" the dwarf asked, addressing the question she least wanted to hear.

How could she explain it to them? That wizard forced her to leave? No, she wouldn't admit it out loud. Pride didn't let her.

She was saved by a voice yelling, "Dragon!"

It was two girls standing near the doors that the dwarves and she-elf were trying to defend.

Tauriel went to calm them down and Saphira, after looking for a while at two frightened girls, used the opportunity to ask, "Where did these orcs appear from?"

It was Bofur who answered.

"I believe this is the same orcs band that followed us from Rivendell. It's likely they thought that our group stayed in town…"

He was interrupted by a tremor that seemed to spread from the Lonely Mountain. It seemed that something huge had just tumbled down. The strike was so powerful that they all not only heard but felt the shaking caused by it. The sound even outdid the thunder, which was almost above their heads. After the tremor came silence, only the wind was whistling.

"What was that?" Kili asked, after a few long minutes of listening.

"I don't know," Saphira answered quietly, not being sure if the dwarves even heard her.

She worried as she looked at the mountain in the horizon, trying to imagine what just happened there. Wanting a better sight of it, she beat her wings and jumped on a roof again. There she found Fili, already watching the mountain. The dwarf's left hand was dripping blood, but it seemed that he didn't notice it.

"What do you think happened?" he asked her, still staring at the mountain.

"I don't know," she repeated.

Lighting again cut across the sky and something further on the side caught her attention. It was two humans, one smaller than other, standing on the tower. In the taller being's hands was a device, similar to the scorpions she was used to seeing in Alagaesia. From it peaked out a long, black arrow, aimed straight at her chest. Its shape and size showed that it had only one purpose—to kill dragons. Another lighting bolt struck, illuminating everything, letting for her to see the human's face. He was aiming for a clear shot.

This is the imprudent decision the elf had mentioned, Saphira thought, trying to find a solution to the situation.

She believed that if she started moving, he would shoot at once and she wasn't sure if she could avoid the arrow darting at her. But despite the deathly danger, she was feeling strangely calm. Narrowly observing the bowman, she's suddenly noticed the elf. He stood on house's roof, directly between her and the bowman, holding his bow aimed straight at the human.

"Let down your weapon, human," she heard the elf say, his voice slightly muffled by the wind and distant thunder.

She was surprised by the elf's actions. She knew that he didn't wish her ill, but absolutely didn't expect that he would cover her like this. To her fear, the bowman didn't lower his weapon. It was a different thing when danger threatened her own well-being, as opposed to others, but at least the bowman hadn't shot… yet.

She could try to jump down and hope that in not having a clear shot the bowman won't shoot. But then she would risk the elf's life.

She could hear voices down below the roof, but Saphira didn't dare to drag away her gaze from the human.

"It is father! Father!"

Saphira now heard voices and yelling behind her of the same girls she just met.

He was their father? So it meant that it was his house and because dwarves were already in it before… Why must it always be so complicated?

"Legolas? What is he doing there?"

Saphira made herself turn around. It was the she-elf, watching the scene in front of them with horror.

"We have to stop him," the girl, who grasped she-elf's hand, said and waved towards where her father stood. "Father! Don't shoot!"

Saphira doubted that girl cared for her safety, more for her father's. Soon Fili, who she'd completely forgotten during all of this, and the she-elf began to wave and shout trying to get the bowman's attention.

It seemed that he'd finally noticed them. Saphira could sense his confusion. A few long minutes passed by and to her relief, the human finally let down his weapon. The elf followed him, letting down his own bow.

The elf turned to them and waved. The tension disappeared with the gesture. The elf jumped down from a height that would likely break a human's bones, but he just knelt after landing and stood up as if not even noticing the feat. With speed possible only for his kin, he began to run towards them and after few moments he was on the roof full of holes made by her paws, which was quickly becoming cramped.

They glanced at each other, with comprehension in their eyes. Saphira wouldn't forget what he did today. The elf turned towards the new she-elf.

"Tauriel. I didn't expect to see you here," he spoke in the ancient language, not trying to hide his surprise.

"Me neither," she answered in the same manner.

"Can I ask what you are doing here?" the elf asked, glancing at the dwarves.

"The guards told me that you left after the dragon alone with only a bow in your hands," she took a look at Saphira, who was following their conversation and with one eye watching the bowman who was starting to climb down from the tower with his weapon. "And I decided to follow you, especially after I heard that you were banished."

The she-elf looked at him as if waiting for an explanation, but when he remained silent, continued, "At first it was easy to follow your tracks, you left them intentionally or just didn't bother to hide them. I reached the lake and suddenly the tracks disappeared. Not having any hint. I headed to Esgaroth where I met… them," she finished her explanation, as Saphira assumed, without saying 'dwarves' out loud.

Suddenly they heard distant roaring spreading from the Lonely Mountain.

One second passed… then two.

Then again, the unmistakable sound rang out. It was the roar of a dragon. And it was approaching them.

Fear for what must've happened to Gandalf and the dwarves entered Saphira's mind. If Smaug was still alive and was flying here, it meant that something went wrong. They couldn't be dead. She didn't want to believe it. Maybe they managed to drive him out from the dwarven kingdom. But it didn't make sense. Gandalf wanted to avoid a clash with Smaug, so how could he make a dragon flee without risking their encounter? No. Something bad had happened.

Trying to suppress her anxiety, she turned to the elf. The fear was clear in his eyes. Fear for her.

"You must take others and run away from this place as far as you can," she said to him quickly.

"I can help…" he tried to say, but Saphira growled in front of his face, making him retreat a few steps.

"Don't argue with me, elf! You and the wizard's foolish plan caused all this mess!"

She didn't want to shout at him, but she wanted to make clear that she wasn't going to hide a second time.

"Now listen to me and leave this place!"

The elf frowned, but eventually turned on his heels and headed towards the biggest hole in the roof, large enough for him to fit through and land below.

Walking past the she-elf, he said, "Take the others, we are leaving."

The she-elf looked at Saphira one last time and followed him, taking both girls with her.

"Come on. We, need to leave this place," she said to them softly.

"But what about father? Will he come with us?" the younger one asked, walking with her and looking back at the tower.

"Yes, of course. Now, faster," the she-elf urged, climbing down.

"Saphira, we can help. You don't need to fight alone," Kili said, still on the roof.

"Believe me, there is nothing you can do," Saphira answered, not looking at him.

She was concentrating on the tower. More precisely, on the human, who not so long ago wanted to shoot her. Their gaze met. She understood that he was staying, but she couldn't see the other human anymore. The man slightly nodded to her. She answered with the same motion.

Maybe the dwarves couldn't help in this fight, but the right arrow at the crucial moment could end the battle. Having a plan, she felt more confident. The only obscurity was what really happened in that mountain. At least the dwarves didn't argue further and followed the others, although they didn't look pleased at the thought of retreating. She understood them, but if the worst happened in Erebor… No, better to not think about it.

Lightning struck directly above her head. The noise caused the ground below to tremble and reverberate. She felt quite safe on the ground even if she did fear the lightning. A few moments later cold rain poured from the sky, making her blink more frequently.

The thought that now she could leave everything and just fly away came to her, but she quickly waved it away. Only cowards and prey ran. She wasn't either of them.

The wind's strong gust tried to displace her lonely figure, but she remained still. She wished Eragon were by her side. Well, she wished for that all the time since she'd appeared in these lands… from the very first moment they were separated. It would be just enough to have his presence near her. The feeling in her mind, that someone is always with her, the one for whom she didn't need to be afraid to show her true self and entrust the worst secrets… How much she missed him.

You said that you would come to me, but every day waiting for you is like a century.

Maybe if he knew how much she yearned for him, he would try to return to her faster. It was a silly thought. She shouldn't question the love of her rider. He would do everything to be with her. She knew it.

Rain kept falling and lightning kept flashing in the sky, and with every minute the wind strengthened even more. At first, Saphira heard the flutter of wings, then, after another flash of lightning, she saw the figure of the dragon flying towards town, but not directly at her. After the flash, he noticed her also because he shifted his flight towards her.

Rain and flashing sky prevented her from seeing a clear vision of him, but she still was able to see golden scales, which reflected the white light of lightning bolts. She was also surprised by the unusual shape of the golden dragon. He didn't have front legs! Even if it surprised her, she at once started to think of how it could be used to an advantage.

Now, when Smaug was closer to her, she could see how much bigger he was than her. The size difference certainly wasn't to her advantage, but she will be able to use her smaller size in the fight as well. She had experience fighting against bigger dragons. Thorn, who was younger than her, affected by the egg breaker's spells, at the end of the war was distinctly bigger than her. But it didn't help him defeat her. Then again Shruikan had been larger than she. Not counting one wound in her leg made by his claw, he didn't even scratch her. She was Vervada's daughter and the world hasn't seen a better flyer than her!

It took a few more moments until Smaug slowly landed in front of her, his massive hind legs crushing wooden houses under them. So far he didn't show any signs of attacking, which made Saphira remain in her position. Luckily the bowman, who was now behind Smaug, didn't shoot at once, but instead hid, waiting for the better moment. It meant that the human had patience, a prerequisite for a good hunter.

They were examining each other for a while not moving an inch. Now being able to see another dragon clearly, Saphira noticed that in some places the golden dragon's scales that had been pierced, together with soft skin under them. From such gaps, there was bleeding. Saphira understood them as result of the battle against Gandalf. Finally, Saphira spoke to the golden dragon.

"What have you done to them? Where are they?"

But Smaug seemed to have not even noticed her question and kept staring at her. Finally, he spoke in a deep voice, though more for himself than for her.

"It seems that my smell didn't deceive me. The young female did show up at my doorstep."

Saphira didn't like the tone he was using, nor how his eyes were running across her body. Saphira growled warningly, distracting his attention. It seemed to please Smaug, which only made her angrier at him.

"What is your name?" he asked.

The question unsettled Saphira. She didn't expect that her meeting with the dragon living under the mountain would consist of him questioning her about her name. She was ready to not answer, but from the corner of her eyes, she saw the elf and others.

Why are they still were here? They had plenty of time to be far away by now.

She faced against the dragon, who was waiting for her answer. Using the opportunity to give more time for the others to escape, she slowly, but not forgetting to add strength, answered.

"I am Saphira Brightscales."

"Saphira," Smaug repeated as if tasting her name. "I believe that you already heard about me," he said and stood on his hind legs, spreading his enormous wings. "I am Smaug. Smaug the Golden, Smaug the Impenetrable, The Dragon Dread, The King Under the Mountain."

If he wanted to scare or impress her, it didn't work. He couldn't match Shruikan in size, nor she would be scared of him. Clearly disappointed by her unimpressed reaction, Smaug regained his position on four limbs.

"What do you want?" she asked directly, not knowing what he was trying to achieve, his true goals remaining secret to her.

"You like to go straight to the point."

From the dragon's throat she heard a similar sound to chuckling, his disappointment vanishing like snow in a hot summer's day.

"I want to have you like I have the mountain with all treasures in it. I want you to be my mate."

Chapter Text

Saphira XI

"I want to have you, as I have the mountain and all the treasures in it. I want you to be my mate," Smaug's voice overcame the whistling wind.

His unexpected statement made her wonder if wind and thunder hadn't changed the true meaning of words. Does he want to be mates? Why would he? She thought it likely to be a trap to divert her attention. But what if it was not… Her instincts and mind screamed to refuse instantly, but she forced herself to consider the question instead.

"Why?"

The question apparently wasn't the response he was expecting. For a moment Smaug seemed to be unsettled, searching for a proper response, but soon his face sported his usual cocky expression.

"You and I. We are the last dragons of Middle-Earth. It is meant for you to be my mate, and I yours. Nevertheless, I would have chosen you even if there were hundreds of females. Such beauty can't be denied," he said while examining her with his burning, golden eyes.

To some degree, his praise pleased her. Wait! Why would she even care for his opinion? He was evil and sly, and worshiped nothing other than gold. So, why she was even considering his offer? Saphira uncomfortably squirmed, not knowing how to act further. Maybe a lack of interaction with her own kin was the reason for it. Meanwhile, the golden dragon continued.

"As well there is no jewel in my whole treasure, which could match up with your bright shine. I can't even imagine someone else enjoying the view of your glimmering instead of me. It makes me feel jealous."

His snake-like tongue kept came out and back.

"And when I am jealous I want to get that thing at any cost."

A thing. No. Saphira Brightscales wasn't anyone's property and anyone who will try to make her one will feel the sharpness of her claws.

Seeing that his words didn't have his desired effect, Smaug sweetened his voice and tried to approach closer, but a low growl from Saphira's throat made him rethink his decision.

"Of course being my mate would be of great benefit for you as well. I am the greatest dragon of this age, all other creatures fear me. No one dares stand in my way."

Smaug's tail and wings were twitching while he was talking.

"I rule the kingdom of dwarves with the biggest treasure of all Middle-Earth. All their gold now is mine and… we could have it together. I am the King Under the Mountain and you… You would be my queen."

He paused, letting his words settle, before going further with his offer, and as he spoke, Saphira became more and more skeptical. Unfortunately, his words were reaching deeper than she'd been expecting they could. Seeds of doubts had been growing inside of her for a long time.

"After all, you have nowhere to go. Men, elves, and dwarves would sooner kill you or die themselves than let you live in their land. Also, there is evil in the east, but he just will make you another minion in his army and it would be a pity…"

"I would rather die than serve him!" Saphira half-shouted, half-growled.

Her harsh answer surprised Smaug since he had only heard her somewhat passive replies.

"And you will not serve him," he said slowly. "Everyone, even the dark lord and the world of men from the west will cower from us, because there is no greater or more powerful creature than a dragon, and as I said before, I am the greatest of them all."

Saphira looked at her current position anew. For her misery, she understood that the golden dragon was speaking the truth. She had nowhere to go. At least until Eragon appeared. So far no one had shown hospitality towards her, and she doubted anyone will. Maybe Galadriel would agree to give her shelter, but what would the other elves' opinion of her be?

She felt fairly sure that, unlike Alagaesia's elves, they would be displeased to live together with a dragon. Gandalf didn't have a constant place to live, so perhaps she could wander with him? But he would need to travel through places densely populated by elves and humans… Nor she could visit the Shire. From what she had heard her showing up in that peaceful land would cause full-scale panic. No, the wizard couldn't always look after her.

Seeing that his words had given her pause, Smaug's smile widened.

"Being the last dragons, we are the ones who can save our kin from total extinction. We could let dragons roam all the skies of Middle-Earth once again. Just imagine what our hatchlings would be. Hatchlings of the mightiest and the most beautiful dragons."

After hearing him talking about hatchlings, Saphira stopped to breathe for a few long heartbeats and she forget everything else. She couldn't help it. From the moment she found out that she was one of the last dragons and the last female, the burden of her kin's future kept following her all the time. Just thinking about small, adorable hatchlings joyfully playing with each other near her legs was enough to fill her heart with warmth and peace. It was beyond any secret dream or expectation she'd ever had. Only Eragon's presence would make her feel happier.

Saphira lifted her eyes to the golden dragon in front of her. She observed his thick scales, massive wings and bulky body, held by them, long neck which ended by the triangular head bearing two long, curved and sharp as blades horns. Finally, her gaze caught his bright-golden eyes. Then she asked for herself; could he be the mate she'd dreamed of finding one day? Could he be a father for her children?

She had to admit, that she had imagined Smaug as being rather different. He wasn't the mindless beast she'd expected to meet. He was vain, but a proud dragon, not like that egg-breaker's puppet, Thorn.

Smaug was also fairly cunning, and she believed he was strong enough to ensure safety of her and her children. It was one of the most important features she sought in a male. But what would Eragon think about all of it? She cared for his opinion and trusted his advice, even if he never asked for hers about his relationship with Arya. Seeing how much pain he felt from Arya's rejection had broken her own heart, and she did everything she could to lessen his torment.

If he had asked for her opinion, she would have argued against it. So perhaps she had the right to act in the same manner, and pursue a mate without asking his opinion?

No, it was childish and selfish. She knew how much such things affected both of them, and even if Eragon was acting like a child due to his lack of knowledge of courting a woman, she didn't think to do the same thing.

"So what do you choose? Me and your kin, or the ones who hate and despise you?" she heard the question she was afraid to hear.

What to do? She couldn't say yes. Not without Eragon's permission and not knowing the fates of dwarves and Gandalf. She was more than sure about that. But her heart and the side of her that longed to be a mother couldn't say no either. She couldn't simply say no to her hatchlings'... ever.

She looked away, unable to make a decision. Why did everything always have to be so difficult? Both she and Eragon never had an opportunity to choose the road which would bring them happiness unless it also offered great pain. Every road gave something and took something else in return. It was a way of the world and even she, the mighty dragoness, couldn't change that. But it didn't help her in the slightest now.

Saphira clenched her teeth, trying not to show her despair to the other dragon when a thought crossed her mind. She looked once again at the golden dragon, who patiently was waiting for her answer.

"I've made up my mind," she said quietly.

"Do you agree with my offer?" Smaug licked his lips, already enjoying the taste of a not-yet-won battle.

"I am saying no," she said feeling slightly amused, as the vain smile disappeared from the golden dragon's face. "At least for now. You have to prove yourself worthy to be my mate. Not merely by words... because they are meaningless for a dragon, but by actions. You need to prove yourself as the future father of my hatchlings."

To her, it seemed the best way to answer to his offer. Say no and yes, at the same time. Even if dragons were straight with their actions and words, she learned such a tactic from humans, particularly Nasuada. They called it the policy.

Frustration was quickly replaced by anger, but Smaug just clenched his teeth before answering coldly, half-hissing words. His artificially friendly manner vanished the moment she refused him.

"And how would I prove this worth to you ?"

Saphira eyed him cautiously, due to the sudden change of his mood. She had already been in situations like this before. Sauron also was polite until she refused his offer. Suddenly she started to wonder if she hasn't made a mistake by refusing his offer. From what she heard, Smaug was a dragon that would take by force what he couldn't get through other means. By rejecting him, she had dived into dangerous waters. Even if this realization came too late, she didn't regret her decision. If he was going to attack her now, he would have eventually attacked her regardless. Though, nothing was certain yet. Perhaps, she had just insulted his male-pride by refusing his offer. She decided to play this carefully.

She stood on her four palms and started to move in a wide arc around the golden dragon at a casual pace. She kept sight of the tower with the hidden bowman in it out of the corner of her eyes, just in case the worst was going to happen.

"I don't think I need to explain courting rituals for a dragon like you," she spoke softer than she intended to. "I understood you have had many females before, hadn't you?"

Smaug didn't let his eyes leave her even for a moment, catching every movement she made.

Again that stare , she thought to herself. as if I were his possession.

"I did," Smaug finally said. "But they were fighting between themselves for me because they realized the honor of being my mate. In this case, you disappoint me. I can only guess that your beauty has pampered you."

Saphira barely stopped herself from snorting out loud.

If I am pampered, what does that make you?

Dragons were proud creatures and Saphira knew that she wasn't an exception, but she wasn't sure how long she could bear his vanity.

"I believe they did, but I am new in these lands, so I don't know you. How I can know what are you saying is the truth?"

She continued to perform this charade, before approaching the most interesting topic for her, but not as directly as the last time.

"I also see you are seriously wounded. I can't help but wonder who did this to you, if you are so mighty?"

But instead of an answer, she heard the deep chuckling from the golden dragon, which hushed even rain and wind.

"I believe you know who, Saphira ," he said more joyfully than she liked, drawing her name out in an odd, yet familiar way.

It took for her a few additional moments to realize where she had heard it. Her caution was immediately replaced by horror.

Smaug noticed her reaction and was amused by it.

"The old-man seemed to care about you very much…"

He was enunciating every word with incredible pleasure, seeing what effect they caused upon the blue dragoness.

"What have you done to them?" she roared threateningly, barely holding herself back from jumping straight on the dragon in front of her.

All considerations about mating vanished as if they had never been. Furiousness, anxiety and fear for her friends' well being overcame her other natural desires.

But it seemed that Smaug had not even noticed the change in her behavior.

"I thought he just wanted to turn me against you. I didn't believe that any dragon would conspire with a group of dwarves,"

As he spoke the last word, it was filled with all his disgust and hatred. Then with all that anger and aversion, he looked at her, his tail dangerously swinging from side-to-side, saliva falling from his mouth while speaking.

"I didn't want to believe it when I saw you, nor when you refused my generous offer. But now here you are. Standing in front of me, greatly concerned about your friends and full of anger because of what I might have done to them."

His roar merged with thunder, overflowing the air with a crackling energy. Most who were close enough shuddered from the dragon's wrath, but not Saphira. Her only thought was how to overcome the enemy who had hurt or killed her friends. Under Smaug's feet, wooden houses cracked and crumbled into pieces.

"Tell me why you chose the dwarves' side, not your kin's-No, don't say! It doesn't matter. What matters is that you can give me offspring, unlike the one before you.''

He was planning to use her against her will? Saphira never let anyone impose their will on her, except for Eragon because they were the one and the same, but what Smaug was going to do was unacceptable.

Without any warning, she spread her wings, leaned against the roof, breaking it, and jumped on Smaug with all her weight.

Maybe because of unexpected nature of her attack or his bad sight, but Smaug didn't react in time. With teeth and claws, Saphira fastened into bigger dragon's neck, making him roar in fury as she penetrated the softer scales upon his back. Still, her talons slipped off from the harder scales, leaving only scratches.

Smaug turned his head, trying to catch her with his mouth, but in vain. Before he could do anything to her, Saphira spread her wings again and lifted into the air after her half-successful attack. She realized that neither size nor strength was in her favor. She doubted that there was a way to kill the dragon, who's claws were twice as big as she was. What worried her more was that she wasn't able to penetrate some of his scales at all. However, just because it concerned her, didn't mean that she was scared. There still was a human with the prepared arrow. She just needed to give him a chance for a fatal shot, but for that, the golden dragon had to remain on the ground.

Saphira made a sharp turn and began to land near her opponent, repeating her strategy, aiming at the weak spot between his neck and wings. Having two more legs than Smaug was proving a big advantage for her.

But this time Smaug was ready. When a short distance was left between them, he suddenly turned aside, and with a blow of his tail hit Saphira, using the same attack she once used against the eagle.

Saphira was experienced enough to anticipate such an attack, but she miscalculated the speed at which the great dragon could move. For his size, Smaug was very fast and even if she tried to avoid his tail, by turning to the other way, the tip of it still caught her wing. The impact knocked her off balance and she was thrown onto the ground.

She hit the wooden house's roof with her back, feeling the wood break under her weight. Fortunately, the planks lessened the collision, but the pain in her wing left by golden dragon's tail made her clench her teeth to stop from roaring.

"Do you really think that you can to beat me, hatchling?" Saphira heard him talking while she tried to stand. "You will bow to my will, whether you like it or not. If you behave properly, maybe I even leave you alive, after you accomplish your task. However, I can be merciful. At least for one of my kin, even for the one who betrayed our nature."

"I betrayed nothing," she said after regaining her stance. "And I would rather die than obey you."

Smaug's eyes glittered in delight, as if her stubbornness was pleasing him, but then his attention was grabbed by something else.

"What do we have here?"

Saphira looked at the same direction, seeing the same tower, with the bowman hidden inside. Somehow he'd given his position away, putting their plan on the brink of the failure. As expected, Smaug realized the human as the bigger treat for him at the moment. He turned away from Saphira and began to approach the bowman, who now was aiming at the golden dragon. When Smaug turned his side towards her, she noticed a dark spot in the golden scales.

He was missing a scale!

Saphira glared at the tower. If human manage to hit it, everything could be ended here and now.

"I still remember the arrow you are holding. Unfortunately, it didn't save your people before, and it will not save you now…" Smaug said while preparing to jump towards the human with all his might, but before he could do it so, the air was blasted by powerful roaring and blue flames.

Saphira succeeded in grabbing the golden dragon's attention before charging forward. Smaug turned towards her, meeting her with his opened jaw. Due to her comparatively small size and agility, Saphira managed to evade his bite. She avoided the wing he aimed at her and with a leap, jumped on the bigger dragon's back, seizing his neck as strongly as she could.

Smaug roared more in rage than pain. He bent his long neck and with terrific force clutched her hind leg. Saphira suppressed the roar of pain in her throat, desperate not to release dragon's neck, but grasped even more firmly and started to beat with her wings.

She needed enormous power of will to ignore the pain in her leg and continue to beat her wings. The gusty wind didn't help.

In the end, she achieved her goal. Her wings' potency forced Smaug to arch the front part of his massive body, disclosing his chest would straight to the bowmen with Scorpion, loaded by the black arrow.

Saphira didn't know if Smaug comprehended her plan because his jaws crushed even tighter and she felt great pain as the bones of her legs cracked.

"Come now, shoot!" she half-roared, half-screamed in pain towards the human.

Everything happened in a moment. She saw, as with enormous speed, the black arrow was shot from the Scorpion. As that arrow darted straight towards the weak spot in dragon's chest with high velocity she almost stopped breathing.

Alas! Before it could reach its destination, the golden dragon released her leg, moving a bit to the side.

The black arrow, not hitting its mark, slammed against the golden scales, knocking a few of them out and slipping off by dragon's side. Then, the arrow thrust through the thin skin of his left wing, tearing a piece out of it.

A terrible roar of the golden dragon's split Saphira's ears. She didn't react in time as his massive neck hit her, knocking her off from its owner's back.

Saphira beat her wings before landing on the woodpile. She kept her bloodstained and broken leg raised, distributing her weight on the remaining legs. But she paid little attention to her pain, looking at the newly wounded dragon.

"My wing! My wing!" the golden dragon roared, observing a big hole in his wing, blinded by fury and pain.

He turned his bloodshot eyes towards the tower with the Scorpion. Dazzling flames erupted from his mouth, inundating tower with red and yellow fire.

Even if the human was still alive and had a second arrow, there was no way to shoot it.

That's not good , she thought when his attention was turned upon her.

The way he was looking at her, made Saphira wonder if he still was thinking about keeping her alive.

"It is your fault!" he roared at her. "Dwarves, humans, wizards, dragons… Everyone conspired in order to steal my gold! I will burn them all! No one will escape my wrath! And I will start with you!"

Saphira roared back, trying to find the best position to meet the approaching dragon. She wasn't sure how long he could stand her ground with a badly injured leg, but where the arrow hit Smaug's chest, knocking off a few scales, appeared new soft skin. It was the best potential target for her, not counting the hole in his wing. All in all, it was too late to retreat. If she ran, she would doom every inhabitant of this town to certain death.

So she remained still, waiting for a storm.

Smaug, carefully placing his wounded wing, was coming closer, his chest glowing in bright yellow color, when suddenly she heard several voices shouting her name.

"Saphira!"

With surprise and horror, she watched as Kili, Fili, Bofur, and Oin ran out of the corner between her and Smaug.

"What are you doing here?!" she shouted to them, glaring at the golden dragon, who noticed newcomer dwarves as well.

"More dwarves?" Smaug said, licking his lips with enjoyment. "This time you won't escape."

After his words, Smaug opened his mouth, ready to breathe more flames.

"No!" Saphira shouted, before leaning from the spot she was standing on towards the dwarves, in the hope to cover them with her own body. "Run now! Run!"

Seeing what was coming for them, they didn't argue.

Bright flames broke out from the golden dragon's mouth. Before they reached them, Kili, Fili, and Bofur jumped into the cold water. She sighed in relief after seeing them doing so, but her felicity didn't last for a long. Oin, the same dwarf, who more than once took care of her wounds, was too far from the water. So, instead of following his companions, he hid behind a wooden column. Foolish as his move was, it was the only one available in his desperate situation.

There was a short distance left between her and Oin, when flames reached the house, the column and the dwarf hidden behind it. He looked at her, his eyes full of pleading and hope that she would save him, as she always had before.

He was so sure that she would save him, that there was no fear in his eyes. It was the last picture she remembered of the dwarf before he disappeared in the flames. The image of the dwarf who trusted her completely would be forever burned into her mind, as the flames overtook him.

When flames vanished, leaving behind a smoldering and burning wood, there wasn't any sign of dwarf left. The heat of fire took everything to the last bone. She stood in the spot, still too shocked to move and drag her attention away.

The air was filled with a sorrowful scream of a dwarf and spiteful laughing of the dragon.

The flames were still flickering when Saphira finally managed to drag her gaze away from the burned place where Oin had stood. She faced the madly laughing dragon with desperation and anger mixed in her eyes. All this time the sky didn't stop weeping and sending thunderous curses in the shape of lighting down below.

I failed him , she thought with an ache in her heart when the truth of what happened was becoming clearer and clearer to her.

"I almost forgot how satisfying it feels," the golden dragon growled between snorts, returned from the trance of amusement he had been in.

"How does it feel? To lose someone you care about?" He asked her, licking his mouth with his forked tongue, gaining even more pleasure from her despair.

She remained silent, sending poisonous glares towards him.

"I am merciful today," Smaug suddenly stated, his voice changing again in the snake-like hissing. "I shall forget that you attacked me and conspired with dwarves. Gave up to me now and I will spare you and all these miserable humans in this city. Keep fighting…" His long tail twisting to the sides. "And I am sorry of the consequences that will follow."

"You are not sorry," Saphira replied, keeping her posture as straight as she could despite the wounded leg, "And if you know me at all, you would know that now it is impossible."

"Pity. Truly," Smaug pretended to be disappointed, which Saphira didn't believe for a moment. "Two times I gave you a choice. There will not be a third."

Saphira glanced at the dwarves, hidden from the sight of Smaug, still mourning for their lost companion and friend. She had to prevent any further loss. The town already looked more like burning ruins than the settlement, which was mainly caused by their fighting. She didn't want to know how many people were inside when the houses were crushed by their bodies. She had to end it now. In one or another way.

"There won't be a third time," She said to him, noticing how his eyes gleamed. Does he really believe that there is still a chance? " Because before the sun rises you will be laying on the bottom of the lake with your throat cut open. Your flesh will feed the fish and clams and your corpse will forever remain in the earth like a slimy worm, what you truly are."

The response was the frustrated dragon's roaring.

"You are mad! No one can beat me, no one! Hear me?!" His words followed by a thunder shook the ground, hardly controlled fires from time to time erupting from his mouth. "No one! Not even the wizard or Black arrows! Not even you!"

"But it doesn't stop me from trying," Fires and shadows danced before her eyes. Her bloodstained teeth and claws coldly gleamed in the night, ready to taste blood again.

"If you seek death, I will give you that," Smaug roared and placed his healthy wing in front of himself, slowly coming closer towards her. Saphira didn't wait for him to reach her.

Leaping from the ground using only three of her legs, she spread her wings and lifted into the sky. The gust of wind caught the thin membrane of her wings, straining them widely like sailings. She had to use all her strength to prevent the wind from throwing her down with huge force. Against her wishes, her wounded leg painfully stretched to keep balance.

Maybe it wasn't a good idea to fly during the worst of the storm. Not that she would have a choice. She could make a worthy opponent for the golden dragon on the ground, but not with her injured leg. She barely was able to stand on it, not to mention fighting. The Bowman made wound in his wing might make Smaug less maneuverable in the air. She could only hope that he will follow after her into the sky. The golden dragon was bigger and more massive than she, but it mattered little here in the air. She was the queen of the sky..

With this thought the night was lit up by lighting followed with thunder.

But even a queen sometimes has to bow for a king , Saphira had to admit, looking anxiously at the sky above her.

She caught the current of air, letting herself be carried along by it. Only then she found a moment to tilt her head down below to look and see if her plan had worked. The shape of enormous wings in the night sky got her attention. Smaug was already in the sky, but he was being thrown to the sides by gusts of wind, just like how she was struggling to keep her balance.

The current suddenly changed its direction and again Saphira barely avoided being crashing into the ground. With a few beats of her wings, she steadied herself, trying to rise higher in the sky towards the clouds, but Smaug appeared before her out of nowhere, with his claws pointed at her.

"Where do you think you are going?" He roared to her.

Taken by surprise, she avoided his talons only by a whisker, making a sharp turn aside. How could he approach her without her noticing? The rain could worsen her vision, but it wasn't the proper excuse for such a grievous mistake. She shook her head, concentrating on her enemy. Now she was above him, taking the higher ground.

You should have attacked me more accurately , She thought to herself foully before tucking her wings and lowering her long neck down, aiming towards his back armored by golden scales.

But the wind changed its direction, starting to blow from her back. Instead of just leaving wounds on his back, thanks for a wind she hit Smaug with all her weight, making both dragons plummet.

She was distracted by the unexpected collision, but not as much as her victim. Using the opportunity Saphira aimed for his wing, trying to make him even more vulnerable in the air. This time she was successful. She felt as the skin was torn under her claws, feeling pleasure as hot blood coated her paw's scales.

Smaug's answer was a blow with his tail, a strike which she avoided by spreading her wings and stopping the fall. Having wide wounds in both his wings, Smaug hardly was able to prevent his heavy body from falling. The wind changed its direction again, and for a moment Saphira hoped that he was going to hit the ground, but somehow Smaug finally reduced his falling speed and steadied his flight.

With slow beats, he rose to be at the same height as her, his burning eyes observing her with hatred. There was no sign of his vain smirk or mockery. Saphira liked it.

The lightning struck above their heads, enlightening their silhouettes. She wasn't surprised why it was hard for him to keep his balance. Her claws pulled apart a third of his wing by length.

They circled against each other, only from time to time being tossed by a gust of wind, Smaug in this case even more so, both hesitating to attack.

The dance of dragons - the dance of dexterity, the dance of agility, the dance of death - was fatal, where every mistake could bring triumph or doom. Saphira was sure the golden dragon had done his mistake.

But now, circling in the sky, a thought, the idea, which she didn't want to let in her head, kept trying to break in. It may be the last time she would fly in the sky with another dragon, ever, even if that dragon was a deadly enemy to her. There were no other dragons left in the world she lived in, and with either of their deaths, dragons could eventually cease to be, forever.

She hated herself for even considering it, but the more she was thinking about it, the decision she had to make looked more and more difficult. She had no problems with the slaying of Shruikan and there she was, hesitating like an inexperienced hatchling to do what had to be done.

Think about Oin, about Dale, what he has done to them all.

But however she tried to convince herself, it was in vain. Smaug was her kin. The last of them. She will be left all alone in the world between two-legged, with no other possibility to change it somehow.

What if my task was not to save but to end the dragons race? What if my all roads led me to destroy what I thought I am rescuing?

"Wouldn't it be ironic?" She laughed to herself bitterly, before sighing.

He is not necessarily going to agree with it , she tried to persuade herself before speaking out loud, trying to shout over the wind's whistling and thunder.

"You gave me a choice so it will be fair if I give you one as well," Her voice was cold and fierce, but she avoided letting her anger show, instead wanting to show that she was speaking seriously. "Run and never return. Give Erebor back to the dwarves with everything that is inside. Run now and I shall seek no revenge or harm to you, not until you make me. Run. My goal is not to end our race. All you are going to lose is your pride and gold. Neither of them can buy you a life."

Silence followed her words, not counting nature's raging. Finally, she heard him speaking.

"Gold and pride you say. Yes, both things can be retaken, I can't argue with that. But it is something more than that. Something which you don't understand, even if you pretend to," Saphira was surprised. There was no sweetening or hatred in his voice. He even seemed tired, as for the first time he would be speaking honestly. "You tell me to run. What do you think I did when I was still a young fire drake after meeting a grown male? What did I do when elves came to our valley, slaying every drake in their way with their spears and arrows? Both times I ran, both times I lost something that I could never retake. Every run pushes you deeper into the corner. Erebor was my corner. There is no other place for a dragon to live anymore, only one which he fought for by claws and teeth."

"These dwarves. They might glorify you, smile to you. As long as you are useful to them. All they could ever see in you is a fire breathing monster. You say I am a monster. I say it is life. Stronger eat weaker. You as a hunter should know that."

"What about Dale? These people did nothing to you," She said, still not agreeing with his actions, but taking a note of his mention about elves killing dragons by arrows and spears.

Smaug grimaced.

"Do you think they could live calmly when a dragon was nearby them? Sooner or later they would have started poking their ugly heads into the mountain to try to steal my gold or earn glory by killing me. You can call this assurance. The fact that I enjoy doing what is necessary doesn't change anything. Everyone is seeking their place in this world. If this place is shining with gold, it is even better for me. And now…" His voice returned its previous anger. "Did I ever attack them during these years? They stayed alive and they should have been grateful for that, but no… I promised to never run again, and they will find out what happens when they push a dragon into the corner. While you are helping them, you will find out as well," He said just before the wind changed its way, now blowing at his back and in Saphira's forepart.

With a much faster beat of wings than Saphira believed him to be able to carry out, he leaned towards her with the help of the wind. Saphira dove down but was met by a gust slowing her escape. She turned around to get the current of the wind, but at that time Smaug was already above her. All that was left for her was to turn over, meeting him with her talons, protecting her wings.

Smaug's much bigger body hit her with a huge impact. The air was filled by her painful roar when her wounded leg bent more than it supposed to. Curving her neck, she released the flood of blue flames directly at her opponent's face. Fire cannot kill or wound another dragon, but at least she could blind him.

Curved claws sharper than any blade made by men or dwarves tried to tear apart her belly. With all her power she was preventing it by stopping his paws by her own ones. Smaug blindly attempted to catch her with his jaws, but she curved her neck, avoiding his bite, launching another wave of flames towards him.

As far as they were grappling into the air, their wings beat rapidly, endeavoring to keep their tied up bodies from falling. Then Smaug folded his wings. One set of talons grabbed her neck and another sliced through her cheek, leaving a deep cut in it. She stopped releasing flames for a moment. It was enough for the Golden Dragon to open his eyes and bite her again. She met him with unleashed fangs, while their bodies continued in freefall her wings not able to carry their summed weight.

Is he trying to kill us both? She thought, trying to pull away from him, but his grasp held her firmly, not letting her escape.

Smaug struck her again with his wing, catching one of her horns. Saphira shook her head in an attempt to get free from it when Smaug bit down on her neck, making her gasp for air. She finally released the beat of her wings which only made them fall faster. Her wing hit Smaug's head hard, but it seemed he barely felt it, his jaw not lessening even a bit. Her lungs craved air.

The situation looked desperate when Saphira smelled the odor of burnt iron behind the mixed scents of rain, blood and tearing flesh. The new scent filled her nostrils. With the corners of her eyes she could see small sparks gathering around while the sound of ripping leaves caught her ears. She had never experienced it before, but her instincts were screaming 'Danger' in her head as everything became very clear.

Possessed by indomitable panic she once again tossed her head, but without effect. With the remainder of the air in her lungs, she managed to shout.

"Release me! The lightning… lightning… We need to get out from its way..."

But her words were unanswered. The strengthening signs of an imminent lightning strike overwhelmed her thoughts with fear, letting her forget her pain and tiredness. With a forearm, she kicked her foe's chest at the exact place where the Black arrow hit and knocked out a bunch of scales. White as snow talons, stuck deeply into the soft skin. Unbearable heat burned them, but she got deeper and deeper inside, feeling tearing flesh and muscles. Smaug roared loud, but in the end, he surrendered first, releasing her from his grasp. Flames again flooded the Golden dragon, just before Saphira, fighting against uncontrollable fear of her own, grabbed his right wing, spreading it. A gust of wind caught it, raising its owner above her, a moment before all the world around her was lit up by extremely bright, cold, white light. Her surroundings around her felt in silent, just before exploding with the sound of thousands of dragons' roaring. She couldn't hear or see anything around her. The world, or hell (if there was one, Saphira believed it looked exactly like this), merged into one plain mass. She didn't know anymore where the earth or sky were or if she was still flying or falling.

When she was starting to worry that she had died, her senses began to return. She saw the capes of rocks down below her, a little bit further near the horizon, enlightened the town. Rain had finally diminished flames, lanterns now were the only light. Saphira spread her numb wings. Gliding in one spot she searched for Smaug. Her eyes were the only sense she could trust, her ears still completely deafened by the thunder.

But however she would look for her foe, it is was in vain. It seemed as he had disappeared. Saphira didn't like it at all. With her senses coming back, pain and fatigue returned to her limbs. Large drops of blood trickled from the wounds in her leg and neck.

I need to land and rest , she realized, but if Smaug was still in the air, it would make her vulnerable on the ground.

All her memories were obscure about what happened when the lightning struck. Saphira couldn't say if it hit the golden dragon or not. It didn't kill her, so she had to be grateful for that at least. She shivered, making her scales stand up, at the memory of that strike. She doubted that she ever was so afraid as at that moment.

After some time of lingering in the air Saphira was about to give up and land, but before she did it, her attention was dragged by an uprooted clearing near the foot of one of the smaller hills which surrounded the Lonely Mountain.

She wondered how she didn't notice it earlier, though she blamed the flash which partly dazzled her. Feeling as strength continued leaving her wings, she carefully folded them, directing her body downwards.

The wind was blowing weaker, making her landing smoother. She doubted she still had enough power to continue the fight with nature's elements further. Also, the air felt colder than before. She only hoped it wasn't caused by blood loss.

After her paws touched the tough ground, her ankles shook from the weight. Saphira bent her neck to examine the wounded leg more closely when before her eyes appeared familiar golden scales.

She quickly stood into a defensive stance, deeply growling. But no one attacked her neither then nor later. Soon she found out why. From the dragon's chest stuck out sharp, pointed rock which pierced him through. After the realization of what happened here, Saphira approached the mortally injured dragon from the back. Shortly she met his dying gaze. His always brightly burning eyes now more reminded her of smoldering coals. Full of fear they looked straight at her soul, pleading, eager. The once mighty dragon slightly opened his jaws as to say something, but everything that came from it was incomprehensible gargling. There was left none of the mightiness.

Whatever monster he was, he was still a dragon and a dragon shouldn't die like that, tacked to the ground like a simple bug. To her great surprise, she felt pity for him. It had to be done, she even sought for his death, and yet, she felt no joy when it was done.

One must do what he has to do.

"I am sorry," She whispered to him, lowering her head down. She was truly sad about how it had to end.

Something changed in Smaug's expression, but she didn't know if it was just caused by the agony he was now in. His tail twitched, legs strained as he tried to stand up, but in the end, he remained on the ground. The whining caused by pain erupted from his mouth.

Saphira waited until he calmed down completely, and then she slowly approached him. She lay down beside him, giving the last comfort she could give. The hard breathing of the golden dragon grew slower and weaker during that time until it ceased. His yellow eyes closed forever.

And now she was alone, all alone in this world, the very last of her kin. With this thought, she collapsed in exhaustion, sinking deeply into the restless sleep, feeling as the dragon's body beside her grew colder and colder.

The storm finally calmed down, leaving only white snowflakes gently falling from the sky, covering the earth and two dragons' shapes under a white coat of snow, bringing peace for the disturbed world at last.

Chapter Text

Saphira XII

She was surrounded by the darkness. There was nothing else: only it and tough shell, keeping her inside. But she knew this was not the time to break it. Not now. How did she know, she couldn't tell. It was a thought… an instinct much older than she.

So she remained inside, all alone. Sometimes she would feel someone outside her small prison. A weak feeling of someone seeking for her. Then she would ask herself: is this one worthy? The answer was always the same. No.

She was sleeping, but at the same time, she was searching. A persistent feeling of need, that she lacked something, haunted her. She couldn't explain it either. But it was important. It had to be.

The desire was very strong, but she waited patiently. Waited for something, she didn't know what exactly.

Then something changed. During all this time inside, she didn't feel anything like this powerful sensation. Stronger than any before. And the answer finally was yes.

It was time.

She knew it with all her being. Someone she lacked and waited for all this time was here. But the shell around her prevented her from reaching it.

She bit it, hit it with all her strength. She wanted to break through. She wanted to reach him. She had never desired anything so much as this.

But the shell didn't think to give up, making her angrier. No one will stop her from reaching him. She promised it to herself and attacked even stronger and more furiously.

Crack. The shell started to break. She hit it another and another time until it finally broke.

She was free.

Air, filled with various scents, hit her lungs. It was uncomfortably cold, making her squeak. She tried to lean against the rough ground, but in the middle of the action, she stumbled back. She squeaked again but didn't surrender.

One more attempt and she was standing, though still a bit trembling. For the first time, she beheld the new world. It was much brighter than the place she was all this time.

Some movement dragged her attention. She turned her head. It was him. The reason of her hatching. Of her.

He slowly stretched his shaking hand towards her. She didn't pull away but gladly accepted it. Now they will be one. From that day to their last. And no one will stop her from being with him. The sensation of his touch was strange yet so familiar, as it happened many times before. Suddenly cold energy rushed through her body and her view blurred...

The sound of quiet birds' chirping and weak sun's rays, pleasantly warming her side, woke up Saphira. Her whole body ached, but most terrible was how she felt inside. She didn't even want to open her eyes. Why would she? Every failure of hers haunted her in the dreams. Beginning with the deaths of Gandalf and the dwarves, probably even the little hobbit perished, and ending of not being able to find her rider. Eragon… the time without him seemed longer than the years of memories given to her by the dragons, longer than the whole eternity. He was right here. The part of him always been inside her, but at the same time, they were the farthest away they ever been.

Saphira just wanted to lay here. For how long she didn't care. No one awaited her out there. She tried to imagine him. His smile. His encouraging words told softly to her. All was gone…

Much to her own surprise, she heard a voice nearby.

"When I heard that dragons sleep long, I believed. But nobody said that they sleep that long."

She opened her eyes, noticing a familiar figure squatting beside a small campfire. Being lost in all her thoughts, she somehow had not heard him or smelled the smoke. Saphira turned her head at another side. The last thing she wished at the moment was to talk.

For a few moments, the only sound was that of soft embers crackling before he spoke again.

"I thought you are going to make some mocking remark about my ignorance regarding the dragons."

Footsteps approached closer to her until she saw him standing before her, holding some kind of pot in his hand.

"But you disappointed me," The elf said to her.

"What do you want?" She asked with some spite in her voice and without lifting her head. Toher frustration the smile remained on the elf's face.

"As I said the last time, I want to travel with you and now I want to help you as well," He pointed at her leg and stretched the pot closer. "You are wounded. This may help."

The scent of the pot's content was very strong and, even if she didn't want to admit it, pleasant.

"If I needed help, I would ask for it," Saphira gritted her teeth and tried to lay on her other side, unluckily stumbling on her wounded leg. She gritted her teeth even more in an attempt to suppress the wail of pain, but she was again unsuccessful.

With her leg still hurting she laid down anew with an even worse mood, and she pretended to be sleeping.

"So you don't need my help?" The elf asked, still with that stupid pot in his hand.

"No."

Saphira expected him to go away or remain where he was, but not for him to laugh, which erupted freely and unfettered like a song.

"I didn't think to meet someone even more stubborn than dwarves. I see I was wrong," He said after calming himself a little.

She didn't know if it was his words or the pain, which didn't even think to lessen, that in the end made her extend her leg to him. The elf didn't say anything; he just walked to her leg and knelt beside it.

"This is Athelas. It won't heal bones immediately, but it will make the ache more endurable and will prevent any infection."

She just blinked to him, giving him permission. The elf worked slowly, but carefully. Every time she flinched, he pulled away his hand, apologizing to her.

Meanwhile, to drag her thoughts, she would look around everywhere except to the side where the dead body of the golden dragon laid. The sun was fusing the remains of the snow, slowly starting its journey down. She had slept all night and half of the next day. The sky was clear and there was no sign of the wind or storm which had raged the day before. Finally, everywhere hovered peace. Except in her heart.

The elf touched the more sensitive spot, making her involuntarily move her leg. She breathed rapidly, swallowing the pain.

"Forgive me. Almost finished," Elf said, continuing.

Whatever he was doing, to her surprise it worked. The ache retreated, leaving behind bothersome itching. She believed that she even might be able to lean on it.

"Here," the elf eventually said, raising up and washing his hands in the grass.

Saphira took a peek at her leg. Some kind of bluish liquid covered it.

"Thanks," She muttered quietly and laid her head down on the ground once more.

"What are you doing?" the elf asked.

Didn't I suffer enough already? She thought bitterly.

"How does it look so?"

"I have a few assumptions, but I will let to say it by yourself."

"Go away," She grumbled.

"No."

Saphira sighed. And everyone just keeps telling me that I have stubbornness problems.

"I am tired."

"Why?" The elf kept asking, much to her annoyance.

"Why what?"

Why I even bothering speaking with you? she wanted to correct him.

"Why are you tired," The elf said simply.

Saphira lifted her head, aiming her furious look at the elf, who paid little mind at her anger.

"Why I am tired?" She laughed for herself, almost maniacally. "In one day I fought one of my kin, a dark lord, and an army of the elves. Also, in the same cursed day, I lost my heart of hearts, the love and reason of my life told me just to wait, and now I am stuck with a super annoying elf. That. Is. Why. I. Am. Tired!" Last part she almost roared in his face.

"But why?" The elf asked once again, making her snort in disbelief and frustration.

"I swear, elf, if this is some kind of your silly games, I am going to pin you to the ground just like I pinned the last one who made me angry," Saphira growled to him, referring to the dead dragon nearby.

The last threat brought some concern to the elf because this time he spoke more carefully.

"No, no games. What I want to know is why you fought them?"

Saphira opened her mouth, but the answer didn't come forth. She rarely lacked words. The elf, using the opportunity, quickly continued.

"You didn't have to fight them. This is not your world and you owe it nothing. You just could turn away and continue the search for your rider. So why?"

"My friends were in need of me," She whispered, before shaking her head. "It doesn't matter now anyway. They are dead ," The last word tasted somewhat strangely in her mouth. So she already reconciled with their deaths?

The elf spoke before she could say anything else.

"And how do you know they are truly dead? I left some dwarves with the Lake-town people. The dwarves were greatly worried for you," He said, seeking for her eye contact when she looked away

"Smaug said that…"

It was the elf's turn to snort.

"I trust a dragon's word as much as…" He stopped when Saphira raised an eyebrow at him.

"I mean other dragons' words, not yours. I trust your word," He added quickly, disconcerted.

"I know what you meant," She assured him, looking at the horizon, where in the middle of the lake the burned city's remains still smoldered. "Yet this would be the logical presumption after what happened," She said these words almost emotionlessly.

But it seemed that elf's positivity was unkillable.

"Logic rarely is the case where the dragons, wizards, and dwarves are involved," He smiled before his expression darkened. "Maybe they are wounded or imprisoned by fallen walls. They might need our help!"

What if the elf was right? Maybe there still was hope to find them alive. The thought gave her will to gather her strengths and try to get up. Her muscles after the fighting with nature's powers were exhausted and didn't want to listen to her. At the first time, she tried unsuccessfully to get up with all four legs, but she stumbled back to the ground.

Come on, you can do it. Don't make fun of yourself, She thought before another attempt when the elf interrupted, all this time observing her efforts.

"Need help?" His face was serious, but she could see a smile erupting behind this mask.

"Shut up," Saphira snapped and this time she only intended to sit on her hind legs.

At least this time she managed to do this from the side. Then slowly, little by little she lifted the rear part of her body. She deeply exhaled when once again she stood on four legs.

"Are you alright?" The elf asked with concern, walking towards her.

"Yes, I think," Saphira replied before grinning wolfishly. "But you need to beware of earth, pointy-ears."

Elf frowned.

"Pointy-ears? It is some kind of dragon joke? And why would I need to beware of…" he didn't finish his sentence because Saphira's paw hit his chest, making him fall backward into the snowbank he had made while cleaning the ground for a fireplace. He shook the snow from his head, looking at her with a question and clear confusion on his face.

"That," Saphira leaned her head towards him, almost touching him with her nose. "Is for mocking me."

He gave her a quizzical look before erupting with a hearty laugh. She had not even noticed how she was also smiling.

"I guess I deserved it after all my questions. Am I forgiven?," The elf said while standing, still chuckling from time to time.

She slowly stretched like a cat, avoiding fast movements, checking her muscles' condition. "No, not yet. I will have my revenge later. You can live for now."

Saphira stretched her wings and tried to spread them. There still was some snow on them, so now it was falling down, reflecting the sun. The battle during the storm left her wings the most exhausted of all her body. A distorted expression crossed her face when she has folded her wings away.

"Remind me not to fly today. It might be worse than walking," Saphira muttered, observing all the scars and wounds marking her scales.

I am going to perish if this keeps happening.

She looked… deplorable. As if there was not much left of her previous greatness. Additionally, she felt… older. As if these weeks had been years and years. Maybe she will go crazy in the end. It would make everything much easier. To not care. To not feel.

But dragons were dragons because they never choose an easier way. As far back as Saphira remembered herself, she never had chosen the easy way, nor Eragon… It was one of the things which united them. They would do what is necessary despite the personal cost.

"Shall we go?" the elf asked.

Saphira blinked, looking at the elf who waited for her answer.

"Yes. We… can," She replied, distracted. She recently seemed to get deeply lost in her thoughts. "You lead the way. I am completely lost on where to go."

The elf nodded and began walking at an easy pace. She following him. They both ignored the dead dragon beside them. They came up with the wordless agreement to not mention what happened here, and Saphira was glad of this. Memories of the night were still fresh.

At first, every step required much effort and endurance, but after some time her muscles stirred, letting her move faster. While walking she tried to concentrate on the ground in front of her, every grass stem or stone. Other thoughts were just too depressing.

"We need to find the rest of your dwarves before traveling to the Lonely Mountain. I left them with the Lake-town people. Hopefully, we will find them there," The elf spoke to her.

Saphira just hummed in response, continuing placing her paws.

One of the generals of Nasuada once said that at first, you are going to smell the army of people. Later you will hear it and lastly, you will finally see it. Well, he was right. The scent of someone wet reached her nose, just before she heard screams and voices of humans.

There were hundreds of them, men, women, children, all moving slowly, their glares like the ones who lost everything. Saphira felt guilt. Partly it was her fault what happened to these people. It was her and Smaug's flames which kindled their houses.

The elf was going to walk out from the bushes into the opening towards the moving crowd when she spoke.

"I don't think they are going to be very happy with seeing me. I would better wait here."

An understanding smile appeared on elf's face.

"I will not force you to go there if someone can force a dragon to do something," He said, making her snort at his remark. "But I promise a surprise if you go with me."

"I guess you won't tell me what kind of surprise it is, will you?" Saphira sighed.

"Then it won't be a surprise," He said, the same wide grin curving his lips.

Saphira sighed deeper.

"Someone has to wipe away that stupid smile from your face or the elven kingdom is going to miss their prince," Was her answer before she stepped from the trees' cover.

A few humans saw her immediately, and they started pointing at her and shouting for others.

That must be worth it , she thought before the last thing she expected happened.

They started to applaud her. At first, the clapping was cautious, but more and more people caught what was happening and joined in. Soon she heard only their hands, clapping to each other. From time to time men from the crowd would should "Stormcleaver" to her.

"Stormcleaver?" She asked the elf. According to Glaedr, her mother was called just like this. Vervada Stormcleaver riders of the order called her.

"They gave this name to you after your battle above the lake," His speaking manner made it clear that he already knew about all of it. "They believe that you are the lake's spirit which brought with herself a storm to liberate them from the beast. I heard whispers that you control even lighting."

It was nonsense and yet… someone was glad and thankful for what she did. If she couldn't save their homes, she probably saved their all lives.

"So it was your surprise you were talking about…" She said when a painfully familiar pointy hat showed above the crowd.

Like a ghost from old times, he stepped forward, looking at her behind dense eyebrows, curved staff in his hand. A new scar crossed his forehead.

"You!" Saphira growled at the wizard, making all claps to hush. From his expression, she assumed it wasn't the reaction he hoped to face, but she didn't care. Not paying attention at the pain, she leaped ahead towards him.

"Saphira," He stretched his hands as if to calm her, but she didn't care.

She punched him to the ground, wooden staff dropped from his hand. She heard frightened screams around, but she didn't care.

"You," She repeated in his face, making him flinch. "You are the problem! With your overprotection, you almost killed us all. Come on, say something clever!"

"I…" He was beginning some kind of explanation, but she didn't' care.

"You, you. I was repeating it for some time. Now you will answer some questions," Gandalf just nodded, likely afraid of being interrupted again."Is Bilbo well?" When he nodded again, she asked. "Thorin and others?" Another confirmation.

During all this questioning, she couldn't miss the glint of fear in the wizard's eyes. She a bit leaned back from his face. "My, my. Just yesterday you challenged me and now you are scared of me? You need to make up your mind."

"Saphira I…" Gandalf was going to say something, but she cut him off once more.

"Save your excuses for the dwarves. Oin's death falls not only on my shoulders, but on yours as well," She said with a glint of sadness in her voice.

I failed him.

Saphira shook her head, waving away memories of that night and finally released the wizard from under her paw, offering her head as support for him to stand up, which he gladly accepted.

"Despite how we departed it is still nice to see you alive," Saphira told him, when people started to gather around them, though at a safe and respectful distance.

"You don't know how much I am happy seeing you whole," Wizard replied, gently rubbing her cheek in an apologetic manner. "I expected the worst to happen when I saw him leaving."

"You are used to underestimating me," Saphira said, accepting his touch, closing her eyes.

"I promise I am not going to repeat this mistake again. Ever," He said and Saphira knew he meant it, but despite all these reconciliation speeches, she still could feel some bitterness left between them. Probably they just needed time to heal wounds, made by both of their words. She was willing to do it for their friendship.

"Where are the others?" She asked, breaking the touch and observing all people around them, who looked back at her with respectful fear.

"Thorin remained in Erebor, and so did the others," a shadow crossed the Wizard's face, which soon he hid behind the mask of a smile. "But they are well. There is no need to worry."

She was ready to ask more when multiple shouts rang out and merged into one incomprehensible noise. Saphira and both elf and wizard looked towards it just before a band of dwarves overtook them. They stopped for a moment, looking at her, disbelieving and almost shocked, before running at her.

"We thought that bastard of worm dragged you down with him when the lighting struck," Bofur shouted before hugging her leg tightly, making her hiss in pain. He quickly withdrew, worry in his eyes.

"They will have to try harder to take me down, though this time they were pretty near, I have to admit that. And there is no need to worry about my injuries. They will heal," She assured him.

But some invisible scars will be permanent.

"We are just happy to see you," Kili said, dragging Saphira's attention. Beside him she noticed the same she-elf that she saw back in the town. Only now she paid enough attention to notice his different behavior towards the female elf.

"You should have told me where you had gone, Legolas," She-elf spoke in the Ancient language. Her voice sounded light, as the singsong, very much like the elves spoke in Alagaesia, but both she and Legolas by appearance reminded her more of Eragon than the Alagaesian elves. Especially their more human-like face traits.

"There was no time for it. I was in a hurry," Legolas replied simply, taking a glance at Saphira.

She-elf nodded then referred to Sahira.

"I am afraid we didn't meet properly, dragoness."

"As Legolas said, there was no time for it," She said, sitting on her hind legs, seeing that this conversation was going to take time.

It seemed that she-elf liked her answer.

"Indeed, there wasn't," She grinned, before speaking in common language. "I must admit I saw, like everyone else in our Kingdom, less sense in Legolas' decision to release you and the dwarf. Even less when he decided to go after you. But now I see," the ehe-elf bowed towards her. "I believe others will see that as well when they hear that Saphira Stormcleaver has defeated and made an end of Smaug the Terrible!"

The wave of cheers rippled through the crowd. The dwarves roared the loudest of everyone.

They didn't know that only because of lighting and some factor of luck she was standing here. She just remained here, pretending that she enjoyed all this glory, but feeling empty inside. But they won't understand. None of them. Eragon would. She could tell him how she feels without him, how meaningless all this applause is to her. And he would understand. He always did. But he wasn't here. Maybe Gandalf could see what troubles her, but she didn't want to speak with him about such topics. Not yet.

"Imagine the feast Thorin is going to host in your honor!" Saphira was awoken from her thoughts by Fili's voice. "The halls will be filled with songs and lights once again. There will be enough regales and drinks to fill anyone's belly, even yours, Saphira!"

The crowd cheered again, even louder after mentioning feasts and food.

"It is hard to quench the hunger of the dragon. Don't promise what you might not be able to fulfill," Was Saphira's answer, making them all laugh again.

Gandalf's seriousness during these talks didn't slip past her eyes.

"Talking about Thorin and the Mountain, we should move further," Kili said, looking at the sun, which intended to hide behind the line of horizon soon.

"He is right. We must cross the desolation of Smaug before the sunset. Someone needs to change the name of it now that Smaug is gone," Gandalf muttered, already starting going upwards towards the Lonely mountain.

Saphira raised her aching body, following the way towards the mountain, which now was fully covered under the white surface.

"When you sent me away, what happened in the Mountain?" The curiosity got over her and she asked, both dwarves and wizard. "I saw many bruises on Smaug."

"You dragons are tougher than anyone could realize," Gandalf darkly chuckled. "I brought down the ceiling on his head. But as you could see, it did little damage to that worm. Later I couldn't stop him from flying away to you."

"You know it would have been easier for us to overcome him together," Saphira could see that the wizard was ashamed of his failure, but she couldn't stop herself from pointing it out. She wished so much that it would have been Gandalf who made the end of the golden dragon. But they couldn't understand how much it cost for her to condemn the dragon race by her own. Eragon would…

"I know now, but even the wisest can't see the future or how the events might turn. You, better than anyone, know that staying in the past and wondering what would have been if we made different decisions won't bring any benefit; it will bring only sadness."

"You are right, but looking at mistakes we made in the past can help to avoid mistakes in the future," Saphira said not lowering her glare at him.

"I did apologize, didn't I?" Gandalf said after some time had passed.

"You did," She shortly answered, leaving unspoken words to hang in the air. Gandalf decided to not to prolong this conversation as well.

Saphira caught the look of the child, carried by a man. His curious, small eyes followed her every movement, observing the smallest details. Not every day you see a living dragon. She decided to play a little, mostly to wave away the oppressive mood after her talk with Gandalf. She deeply breathed and loudly snorted with her nose releasing a cloud of black smoke. The child heartily laughed, catching black balls of smoke with his little hands. Saphira grinned at the sight.

"Children like you," a man with a weathered face beside her said. His eyes were like an eagle's; his slight grin looked improper on his strict face. He appeared to her familiar, just like the two girls next to him.

"I saw you somewhere, but I don't recall where," She told him.

"I am not surprised. It was quite dark then," The man replied and pulled out from his quiver one of the black arrows. "Maybe this will help you to remember."

"Oh, our famous bowman," She stated, surprised that she didn't recognize him earlier. "I wasn't sure if you survived that hit."

"I had unfinished business. Couldn't just pass away like this," He shrugged and hugged one of the girls, or as Saphira guessed, one of his daughters. "Though, you solved one of the issues."

Saphira realized she liked the man.

"I tend to solve others' business quite often."

The man offered one of his sad grins.

"I am glad it was solved," He said and looked straight at her for the first time during their conversation. "And thankful. We all owe you."

"I was saving my own life. It just happened that we were on the same side," Saphira replied, saying only half of the truth.

"Maybe for others it would look exactly like this, but I know and saw like everyone else what you did there. I am in your debt for my own and my children lives."

"You can stop repeating it. Dragons here don't know what it means," She didn't want his or other peoples' gratitude for what she did. They wouldn't understand...

"But you are not like the dragons here," The man pushed further.

"Well, just like you," She answered in his statement with a statement. "You alone grabbed a bow and tried to kill the beast, no one else. And people around here respect you. Are you their leader?"

"Not by my own wish," Man this time grimaced slightly, showing his dissatisfaction.

Just like Eragon when someone entrusts him with a leadership.

"They have chosen well, Bowman," She encouraged him.

"Bard. My name is Bard," He corrected her, though politely.

"Then Bard the Bowman it is," She said stubbornly.

He looked at her as to argue further, but in the end, just shook his head.

"Alright, have your way, Dragon."

"Saphira. And no, it is not Saphira the Dragon," She smirked, but that smirk quickly faded after his words.

"Then Saphira the Stormcleaver it is," He said, rewarding her with a witty, unusual smile of his.

Saphira eyed him but remained cool. "Your tongue is sharp as your arrows, Bard the Bowman. Don't lose your head because of it."

The man just hummed in response, suddenly lost in his thoughts.

At that time the convoy of survivors crossed so-called Desolation of Smaug and reached one of the last smaller hills before the Lonely Mountain. The further she went, the less pain she would feel. Few times Saphira would spread her wings against the red dusk's light. The more she stretched her wings, the less pain she would feel tomorrow.

Soon she even offered to carry some of the children, who after the trick with her nose were even more interested in her. Parents in every way tried to refuse, saying that would never shame her, but between her own and the children's insistence , they had only one option - to give up. They laid a wide cloth on her back, to protect the children's soft skin from her sharp scales and one by one they lifted little humans on her. They would cheer and laugh on her back when she made a sharp turn or shake.

We never had time for that. To enjoy life, She thought bitterly about her and Eragon, when another torrent of laughter erupted.

Legolas gave another wave of laughter after seeing her. Others joined him. Even Gandalf smiled. For a moment everyone forgot the horrors of the previous night. It was just this happy moment.

But it was only a moment. Out of nowhere approached a boy. Breathless, he ran straight to Bard, only stopping before her. He slightly nodded and whispered. "Stormcleaver," before turning to the Bowman.

"Sir. There is something," He said, deeply breathing and pointing over the hill's top.

The leader's face darkened. "What is it? What did you see?"

"I don't know for sure, but it looks like an army," The boy looked scared enough for Saphira to believe him. "You should see it for yourself. I am sorry."

"Don't be sorry, boy. You did your duty and reported what you saw. Now rest," Bard the Bowman said firmly and started walking to the direction where the boy pointed.

"I am sorry, children. But now you must climb down," Saphira said them gently, turning her head at them.

The groans of disappointment sung, but they didn't dare to disobey the dragoness. When every child was on the ground, she waited until a few men dragged the cloth from her back away. Adults looked worried, glancing at each other and searching for the answers they didn't know.

With medium pace, she sided with Bowman, who already had passed the part of the hill.

"What do you think it is?" He asked.

"I don't know," She replied honestly. "Soon we will find out."

Both elves were quick to catch them. Legolas looked calm and even smiled when she looked at him, while she-elf was more anxious of something.

They reached the top of the hill, looking at the field under them. Not a field. A true army. Army of elves. Their golden armor weakly glinted into the evening light. Spears, long and sharp, resided in most of their hands. They seemed to be preparing the camp for the night. Saphira looked further above the army, where the gates of Erebor stood. There was no chance to get there, not facing the army of elves. Not by ground at least.

"It seems that your boy has eyes of an experienced military leader, Bowman. There truly is an army," Saphira mused loudly, before noticing the group of riders coming their way. "Who are they?" She asked.

"It is my father, King Thranduil, with his royal guards," Replied the elf, all his exhilaration evaporated. It was the same elf she once met near the gates of the Elven Kingdom. This elf could kill. "He and his general. His name is Varion.’’

Chapter Text

Saphira XIII

Ten riders, as Saphira counted, were approaching, the sound of hooves and armour clanking getting louder. All of them were riding horses except for one elf at the front, who was astride an elk. Dragoness was quick to recognise the king of wood elves, a vain smirk on his face.

Saphira felt the urge to put out his arrogant expression once more as she did in his throne room not so long time ago.

''Do we have a problem?'' Bard asked, observing the intruders carefully like the rest of them.

''We will see,'' Legolas answered grimly. Saphira noticed his grip on the sword tightening. That action wasn't very promising. Saphira could sense Thauriel's discomfort likewise, as Kili gripped her hand reassuringly.

Although the people of Laketown were grateful to Saphira for being saved from Smaug's flames, elves had reasons to dislike her for violating their defences and hurting the pride of one king. Not that it was her fault anyway. She did what she had to do.

Riders stopped at a safe distance, not unmounting their horses. Quite a smart decision, especially if they didn't come with friendly intentions.

A tense, hostile silence fell between the ones gathered until Legolas broke it.

''Father,'' He greeted the king, his voice unmoving.

''Son,'' The king replied in the same manner with a nod.

''Prince Legolas, why are you standing there defenceless with this vile beast so close? Did it take you as a hostage?'' Elf from the king's left spoke up, never releasing the hilt of his sword.

Saphira was insulted by the elf's words, but tiredness and complicity of the current situation made up her mind to let the elven prince handle it. For now.

''No one took anyone as a hostage, Varion '' Legolas answered, this time letting cold anger slip into his voice. ''Her name is Saphira. Saphira Stormcleaver. Saphira, defeater of Smaug The Golden,'' That made a wave of surprised whispers roll through the line of elves, even the king seemed kinda impressed. Except for one figure. ''Both I and Tauriel stand here as her friends and allies.''

''So do I, just like all the people of the Laketown. We owe our lives to her,'' Bard joined.

''I can only add up to their words being trustworthy if my opinion matters anything to you. She is indeed everything that they say and even more, king of Woodland Realm,'' Gandalf caught up with them, together with the rest of the Laketown people, who observed the meeting curiously.

All of them speaking up for her, sent a warm sensation through her insides, followed by a glimpse of sadness.

They don't know how much it cost for the dragons' race. To me.

Elf king seemed to be processing the information he was given, told by his own son and one of his best warriors, backed up by a wizard and the humans. That certainly had to add some weight to the scales.

Of course, there always had to be doubters.

''You say it slew Smaug to save you. But all I can see are two beasts fighting for the same treasure. You might just happen to be useful for now until it heals the scars and takes over the mountain as its kin did before. I fought too many drakes, wyrms and dragons to know their behaviour all too well,'' the same elf spoke once more.

I know you are not going to like my behaviour if you continue calling me a beast, Saphira thought with a snort.

''Also we cannot forget it spoiling our city, burning our gates, wounding our soldiers, attacking our King,'' Elf looked to his comrades, searching for support.

Okay, maybe he got a point here. If it wasn't for a very valid reason.

Legolas was about to speak up for her defence, but she interrupted him. She wasn't a dog to be scolded. Enough was enough.

'' Your king had imprisoned dwarves I was travelling with. My loyalty to my companions was the reason I invaded your kingdom intending to free them. If anything, I am not the one to be blamed. You brought it upon yourself,'' She answered proudly, with a tone indicating she had no regrets about her actions and would do that again if she wanted. You don't mess with a dragon, especially like her.

''And I have no wish to take over the mountain. Nor do I have any desire for gold within it. You say you know dragons from here. Well, elf . I can assure you never met a dragon like me. You thought Smaug was the greatest dragon of this age. Now he is dead, and I am here standing in front of you. So next time before you say something like this, I would advise you to think twice,'' Maybe the threat wasn't necessary, but she wanted to make a point.

It didn't really work.

''You not going to believe what it says, do you?'' Varion asked, turning to Thranduil who raised his hand in a silencing motion.

Elf king observed her judgingly, like a wolf before challenging his pack's alpha, calculating his chances.

He isn't as stupid as the other pointy-eared. He only hunted when he knew he can win, Saphira thought. That's what makes him even more dangerous, just as Gandalf said.

''Whatever reason she had in slaying Smaug, we cannot deny that it made us a favour. The wyrm was a threat to our Realm since it took the mountain as its lair,'' The king gave her a suspicious look. ''It doesn't mean that we will trust you, especially considering your breed and actions in the past against my people. Although…'' The elf seemed to fight against what he was about to say, grinding his teeth in annoyance. ''Although, for some reason, my son stands up for you a second time and I can't lie a blind eye to your… achievements. As far as you don't show any hostile behaviour toward me and my people, I don't see a purpose for a fight between us…'' He said before being interrupted by his advisor.

''You cannot be serious, this is clearly beast's manipulation…'' Elf almost spat words, his face strained by shock and hatred.

''You forget your place, Varion. I am your king. You will obey and refer to me properly,'' Thranduil answered with suppressed resentment.

This is interesting, Saphira thought observing the scene. She was glad that Elven King somewhat saw a reason and was keener to solve this peacefully and wasn't taking up arms to straight-up fight her, much to her surprise. However, she wasn't trusting him likewise. She didn't expect his advisor to be a bigger challenge to persuade in the end.

''With all due respect, my King. This is foolishness. You cannot consider this seriously…''

''I can and I will. If you don't want to be sent back to the camp you will not question me again in front of everyone. Do I make myself clear?''

The elf didn't answer, just send murdering glares to the blue dragoness which she gladly accepted by sending some of her own back.

After making sure he is not being interrupted again, Thranduil spoke once more.

''Unfortunately, we have another problem. You say you are loyal to dwarves and Thorin Oakenshield,'' He motioned behind himself to the camp. ''This army is here to storm Erebor's gates if my people are not given back what is rightfully theirs. That makes the situation… a bit more complicated as we clearly can see we are on the opposing sides once again.''

''This is madness, Thranduil. There is no need for a war between dwarves and elves,'' Gandalf spoke, shaking his head in disbelief. ''All of us have only one enemy.''

This indeed complicated everything. If the elves were going to attack the mountain, she will have no other way than to fight them. And still, considering the bad blood between them, the idea of fighting and killing elves was alien to her. Many pointy ears were hers and Eragon's guides, advisors, and battle comrades. She was struggling to see their kin as an enemy she had to slay.

''This is justice, Mithtrandir,'' Elf king answered. ''I will get back what we were promised in one way or another.''

''You are not the only one who seeks justice from the king under the mountain. My people were promised wealth and prosperous lives by Oakenshield. Everything that they got so far were death, fire and destruction. If not Saphira, all of us would be dead, and only because dwarves woke up the dragon,'' Bard crossed his hands, the crowd shouting in agreement from behind.

''Does your heart seeks gold and riches, lad?'' Gandalf asked.

''Not riches. Just what was promised and taken from us. To restore our previous lives. That's all I want,'' Human answered firmly, getting another wave of approval from the people he was leading now.

"See, Gandalf. If we get our justice and promises fulfilled, the dwarf gets to keep his mountain. If not…'' The elf king took his sword from the scabbard, the sun reflecting upon its cold steel. "Oakenshield will get war.''

''Then let us go through to speak to him, let us try to find a peaceful solution and avoid unnecessary bloodshed,'' Wizard insisted.

Thranduil considered all the possibilities, stopping his gaze upon the blue dragoness, before putting his sword back into its sheath.

''Very well. My army will wait until tomorrow's sunrise. Make sure he takes a smart decision,'' He said before turning around, his royal guards following after him. Varion gave her last spiteful look before taking their example. Someone said to Saphira that she is going to see him very soon again. And not on such 'nice' terms.

"I will lead my people to Dale. Maybe we will find shelter for tonight. Good luck Saphira. I hope you succeed for my people's wellbeing and their future,'' Bard told her with a sad grin on his weathered face. But there was hope and trust in it too. He trusted her with himself and his people.

"I will try my best,'' Saphira reassured him. She was confident that if Thorin did promise Laketown people part of his treasure, he will keep his word. Dwarves here seemed to value loyalty and honour very much, just like in Alagaesia.

''We would like to stay with you. If you allow us of course,'' Legolas spoke to her respectfully, to which she responded with warm consent.

The gigantic shape of Lonely mountain cast a shadow on them as they walked around the elves' camp towards the gates of the greatest dwarven kingdom. Some would say it was Moria, but as dwarves explained to her, Khazad Dum had never been as rich as Erebor, maybe more extensive, but it wasn't a priority value for the miners' kin.

Samira prefered to stay away from the elves' army, not knowing how many more pointed ears shared the ill feelings of the king's general. She had a glimpse of a few scorpions, ready to launch deadly projectiles at both grounded and flying targets. Machines didn't look as powerful as the one Bard used against Smaug, but Saphira wasn't enthusiastic to try it out.

During the war against Eggs' breaker, their enemy often would have the giant crossbows meant for taking dragons down. In her normal conditions, she had no problem dodging the arrows thrown at her, and Eragon's magic shield would protect her from any projectile if it managed to find a target after all.

He always would put wards around me first, thinking about himself only after, she remembered with bitterness, with all so growing longing for his presence and care for her.

Saphira always wanted to believe that she was the one watching over both of them, taking care of her rider as if he was her hatchling. Her brother. Her soul and heart mate. The only family she ever had. Trying to repay for the times when she was nothing more than a helpless hatchling, just hatched into this cruel world. But the truth was, they both never stopped relying on each other. Yes, she was a powerful dragoness in all her fury and might. And Eragon was one of the most capable swordsmen and magic users in all of Alagaesia. But together they were unstoppable. A sheer force, fighting as one, but with the power of two. Enemies fell and trembled in front of them.

Oh my Eragon…

As they came closer to the mountain, dwarves grew more impatient and restless with every step. In the end, they gave up on the anticipation and run in front of them toward the gates. Seeing this made Saphira's heartache less for the actions she was forced to takethat was their home, their den and their shelter.

She never had a home. Not really. They left Carnaval too soon for her to be attached to the place. And later during the war, they travelled and changed places often. They had to fight with their claws and teeth to make their own safe corner in this world for they knew, neither of them will have peace until the king was alive. But after all that effort, even that was denied to them. She just hoped that one day she will find a place she could call home. Home for her and Eragon.

Dragoness's train of thoughts was stopped by the joyful shouts of dwarves. Fili, Kili and othershad already made their way up the barricaded gates, hugging their fellow kin.

''Saphira! Gandalf!'' They waved to them from above, as she send them back a roar of greeting.

Despite their not-so-good and fluent start, their company seemed to grow fond of each other, and she couldn't deny, that she was happy to see dwarves well and alive, remembering sour feelings in her heart after Smaug told lies about them being dead.

She might have failed Ori, but the rest was there still.

As Gandalf with elves was climbing with ropes thrown to them, Saphira crouched before leaping above the gates, with a few leaps of her wings flying inside the mountain, as the hole seemed wide enough for her wings stretched. It was just big enough for the more bulky body of Smaug to pass through.

As she landed on the polished stone, dwarves approached her with wide smiles on their faces, happiness radiating from them upon seeing their largest member in their company.

''Oh, Saphira. You won't believe how glad we are to see you alive,'' Balin cheered clapping his hands.

''Kili says you killed Smaug. Is that true?''

''Of course, it is true. No one else could beat that old slug apart from our Saphira. We saw them clash above the town and now Smaug is no more.''

With some help from a human and nature itself, the dragonets thought grimly.

''Where is Thorin?'' She asked them instead of focusing on a sore subject.

''Indeed. Where is Oakenshield?'' Gandalf repeated the question, his breath still rapid from the climb.

Dwarves grew sullen, sending each other anxious glares. Finally, Gloin spoke up.

''He is in the treasure room. He refuses to leave it until Arkenstone is found,'' He grabbed Gandalf's hand. ''We did nothing else these days but to search for it. The stone isn't there, but he persists. He is like obsessed with finding it. He ordered us to barricade the gates and let no one in. And upon seeing the elven army he became completely paranoid. He doesn't sleep, doesn't eat. We don't know what to do, Gandalf,'' Dwarf explained, worry and concern clear in his voice for his leader.

Wizard slowly nodded as if his fears were confirmed.

''Where is the little one?'' Saphira asked looking around for the hobbit. He was the first after Gandalf to accept her into the group and she greatly enjoyed his company, mostly due to his clearly more intelligent thinking than the rest of the dwarves, making their riddle games even so more enjoyable. She didn't forget that he was the one helping her last time dragging out dwarves from yet another trouble.

''Maybe in the treasure room helping out Thorin,'' Dwarf just shrugged.

Only then did dwarves see two elves appearing on the gates, their stances stiffening, their hands slowly reaching for the weapons. Upon seeing their reaction, Gandalf stood in between these two groups.

''They came here together with me and Saphira with friendly intentions,'' He gestured in calmly manner for dwarves to put down their arms.

All of them looked at Saphira, waiting for her confirmation and only when she nodded did they release their weapons. Wizard shook his head in disbelief.

''As if I would be simply tricks and threats seller with a pointy hat, no one seems to pay attention to what I am saying anymore,'' He grumbled under his nose, heading deeper into the mountain.

''Don't be so frustrated you are not their favourite anymore. My natural charms are not easy to dodge,'' She smirked before following the sulking wizard through the halls of the dwarven kingdom, Legolas following just a few steps behind her as the rest of the dwarves were reuniting with their kin after so many days of ignorance about each others wellbeing, Tauriel being involved in the middle of it, not minding it as far as Kili was by her side. Dwarves at first acted distrustful toward her until Kili told everyone how he was saved by the elvish magic. That seemed to put off any hostility aimed at she-elf, and Saphira was surprised observing as the dwarves embraced her as if she was one of them all along.

Dwarves never forget mischiefs done to them, but they never forget favours too, Saphira mused.

The kingdom of dwarves looked ancient and abandoned, the floor covered with a layer of dust and wreckage. The air was dense, mixed with the dragon and dwarves scent, sending waves of painful memories through her heart. It was home to a dragon for a long time. Maybe one of the last shelters where her kin still could live in this world. Thanks to her it wasn't the case anymore. Its host was killed and the sky will not hear his roar anymore.

Saphira knew she had to do it. She knew she had to kill one of the last dragons roaming these lands. Just like she helped to kill mad-one of the eggs breaker, it was something that had to be done, not because of her fault, but due to the actions of others. But not like many other things she had to do to protect herself and others, she knew she would regret this decision.

There also was another familiar scent, followed by footsteps quickly approaching their direction.

''It seems we found our hobbit,'' She spoke to them dragging their attention, turning to the side, from where just after a few moments appeared so mentioned hobbit. His quick gasps for air betrayed him for running as he looked at them, surprise clear on his face.

''What are you doing here?'' He asked still baffled, lost in thoughts.

''Greetings to you as well, little one. Glad to see you whole,'' Saphira spoke, pretending to be insulted by his manners.

Hobbit opened and closed his mouth, nothing coming out of it. After a few moments, he steadied himself giving her a nervous, but sincere smile.

''Happy to see you, Saphira. I was afraid of what happened to you. First Smaug left and then Gandalf went after him to search for you. We thought…''

''Where is Thorin, Bilbo Baggins?'' Gandalf's serious tone interrupted poor hobbit, who paled a bit after the question.

''That's why I was in a haste. We need to do something. No, we need to leave.''

Saphira looked at him questioningly.

''Is it because of him being obsessed with a stone Gloin was talking about?' 'She truly believed that her companions were exaggerating, doubting that a person can change so much due to some jewel, no matter how important it was.

''It's worse. Much worse,'' Hobbit breathed deeply, struggling to find words, his body language betraying how distressed he was. ''Thorin talks about things which don't exist or never happened. His delusions and paranoia are dangerous to him and others…'' Hobbit lost his speech as Saphira gently pressed her triangle head to his side, looking at him with a deep blue eye.

''It is going to be okay, little one. It is still Thorin. Our Thorin. Even if he is bewildered now, deep inside he is the same dwarf you and I know. We just need to get to him,'' Dragoness softly spoke encouraging words, hating to see her friend so fearful. She did it on instinct after she did so many times before with Eragon when her rider would become overwhelmed by the immense pressure and expectations put on him by the others.

Hobbit calmed down slowly, wrapped by her gentleness and strength, hugging her huge head, and wiping a few tears of relief.

''Now little one, lead us to Thorin. We need to talk to him and put him back to his senses,''

Hobbit nodded and waved them to follow him.

When Saphira first heard about the dwarves' treasure under the mountain, taken by the dragon, she expected it to be huge, but when she gazed upon the treasure hall the view was breathtaking even to her. Fields of gold and jewels lay as far as she could see. The hall itself was enormous, its ceiling held by giant stone columns lined up in order she could fly in between with ease.

Saphira never paid second thought to the trinkets of two-legged, but she had to admit, this was an impressive sight she could appreciate, just like she could admire her beautiful scales. She turned to the side and saw that her companions were in a similar trance. Except for a hobbit, who had a worried expression on his face.

Before she could proceed, they heard a clinking sound of coins made by footsteps. They recognised Thorin, whom they didn't see before by being taken aback by the sight of the treasure. His stare focused on them as he spoke loudly.

''Behold, the great treasure hoard of Thror,'' He spread his arms gesturing around him. ''Welcome my friends, to the kingdom of Erebor.''

The change of voice couldn't slip through the ears of Saphira, but for the moment, she was happy to see the leader of dwarves.

''Thorin Oakenshield, glad to see you again,'' She spoke softly, before leaping on the treasure, feeling cold coins between her paws.

''Saphira, the greatest of dragons. Seeing you here only confirms what I was suspecting. Smaug is dead!'' Dwarf shouted, the crown on his head jiggling. ''Old slug never was a match for our Brightscales. You Gandalf, you need to stop doubting our blue dragoness.''

''I remember you being the one with doubts before accepting Saphira into your company, Thorin,'' Gandalf pointed out, his eyes narrowing on the dwarf.

The dwarf was baffled for a second by the wizard's words. ''What is past is past. But now…'' He turned around, taking a good look at every gold hill. ''Now we celebrate! Because Smaug is no more and our homeland and gold are ours once more!''

''Yes they are, yet my father is outside your gates with an army, ready to storm your kingdom if he is not given back White Gems of Lasgalen meant for my mother,'' Legolas spoke up from above, his voice soft, yet carrying the weight of his words as Thorin froze in his steps.

''People of Laketown demand their promises be fulfilled as well. Will the king under the mountain keep his word and give what he promised?'' Gandalf followed, leaning on his staff.

Saphira closely observed as dwarf's stance tensed, hands coiling into fists, all friendliness has gone, his full loathing concentrated on people in front of him.

''Promise taken with a dagger by the throat doesn't exist like the honour of the demander,'' he hissed. ''I made that promise to save myself and my kin.''

''So your word means nothing, Thorin Oakenshield?''

''What about my mother's jewels? You cannot deny that they rightfully belong to my father and my people,'' Legolas stepped closer.

''He will get nothing from me! The jewels will repay the debt to my people, for all the harm done by his fake friendship. I will see myself dead rather than allow that arrogant elf king to take something from me again,'' Dwarf spat while retreating deeper into the treasure vault away from them. ''I will separate not with a single coin.''

''Outside your gates, there is a whole elven army, ready to do so if you decide to neglect their wish.''

''They may try. But they just going to crash into the hammer of the dwarf, like the wind into a rock. But the mountain will keep standing strong,'' Thorin grinned wickedly. ''Elves might have a numbers advantage, but we have a mountain. And a dragon.''

How did it come to this? , Saphira thought, seeing the fighting between what she believed were friends.

''I did not kill Smaug and protected you all, to just watch you now slash at each other's throats for something as silly as shining jewels,'' Blue dragoness eyed each one separately in the eyes, only Gandalf and Thorin managing to hold back her gaze.

''You don't know what you are talking about…'' Thorin started, but Saphira let out a frustrated growl, puffing out black smoke from her nose.

''Do not lecture me, dwarf. I am the only one who knows what I am talking about, the minds of all others seem to be darkened by gold. If what elves and humans are saying is true, you must keep your word. I do not care about the circumstances involved. You made a decision in the past, now pay for the consequences, simple as that.''

Saphira knew she was harsh, but she was too tired to speak in riddles and this nonsense about what belonged to whom had to end.

She saw that her words helped little but to anger the dwarf further, almost feeling the poison of his venomous glare.

''In the end, all my allies and friends are just traitors and enemies. Everyone craves what I possess. What rightfully belongs to me. I had to see, I had to know…''

''You have no enemies here, Thorin,'' This time the little hobbit spoke, coming from behind Saphira and standing near her front leg. He nervously rubbed his inner pocket, his breath rapid, but he stood strong.

As everyone's eyes focused on Bilbo, the hobbit slowly pulled out his hand from the pocket, causing everyone but Saphira to gasp. Bigger than his palm, a huge glowing stone rested on top of it. The gem took all light that fell upon it and changed it into ten thousand sparks of white radiance, shot with glints of the rainbow. Saphira knew that it couldn't be anything else, but Arkenstone.

''I wanted to give it to you many times, but you changed Thorin,'' Hobbit continued as everyone failed to move or speak. ''Thorin I know would honour his word. I was there as well, I gave a promise to the Laketown people. Like everyone else in our company. Thorin I know wouldn't break his vow or force his friends to do so. Thorin I know wouldn't doubt his companions' loyalty.''

Oh, how you've grown up, little one, Saphira thought proudly.

''Do not speak to me about loyalty, friend ,'' Thorin spat, his tone sickly reminding Saphira of a serpent hissing, just like Smaug's. ''How dare you take and hide my and my people's legacy, thief?''

''I took it as my 14th share. I believe it is fair.''

''Your share?'' The dwarf shook his head in hatred and disbelief. ''I will give you the share you deserve,'' Thorin quickly said and just as quickly draw his sword and leapt towards the hobbit, his eyes burning for bloodshed.

Gandalf was halfway unsheathing his sword, but it was Saphira who stopped Thorin a moment before he could reach the hobbit. She knocked him down with her paw, pinning the dwarf with her claws, her menacing growl shaking coins beneath.

Thorin still had the sword in his hand, but her weight left him little space to move. He looked every inch frightened as dragoness stood upon him, her all fury focused on him.

She leaned closer, showing him the set of teeth.

''Thorin Oakenshield! You said and did enough! It is time to stop and wake up. Now!'' She growled out the last word, hoping it would reach into the clouded, stubborn head of the dwarf.

Saphira could see the distress of the other dwarves, torn in inner conflict about whether they should help their king or stay aside and let the enraged dragoness handle it.

''Saphira…'' Thorin finally broke out of the shock and fear, sword falling from his hand, but Saphira cut him immediately, pressing her paw on his chest harder, but not enough to cause serious injury. Just to make a point she wasn't playing.

''I expect your next words will be an apology for your actions and what you said. You threatened and called your friends and kin traitors after I have seen nothing but an undoubtful loyalty to you from them. You tried to kill Bilbo! The same hobbit who has saved you twice. How can you even have the dignity to raise a sword against him? Does everything we went through mean so little to you?'' Rage was gone from her voice, only disappointment and sadness left which seemed to stir the dwarf inside even more.

He blinked a few times as if waking up. He looked at each person gathered around like seeing them for the first time. Then realisation struck him and tears began dwelling at the corners of his eyes.

''I… I am sorry, Saphira. I never wanted it to come to this. I never intended to… I see now. I see now and I understand the consequences of my actions. I did you all terribly wrong,'' He tilted his head where the hobbit was standing. ''Bilbo. You did so much for this company. For me. You are one of the reasons we were able to reach Lonely mountain in the first place. And how did I repay you? With doubts and a blade to your back. I do not deserve your forgiveness, but I will still ask for it. Please forgive this fool of a dwarf because he did not understand what was really important. But you and Saphira showed me,'' He looked back at Saphira. ''Thank you for it. I needed someone to wake me up, because dreams were dark and malicious. I never thought I will call a dragon my friend. But here you are, Saphira. A true and loyal friend, who has a thousand times more sense of what honour is than a dwarven king.''

Saphira observed him for a long moment, piercing him through with her deep blue eyes. At last, she spoke slowly.

''Everyone makes mistakes. But I believe Bilbo and I can forgive you. What do you think, little one?''

''I would be glad to call you my friend again, Thorin,'' Hobbit said, giving a small smile.

''As would I. Your all friendship and love are more worthy than all the gold in Erebor. I hope I realised this much not too late.''

''As wizards like to say, it is better later than never,'' Gandalf said and winked at Saphira to which she responded with a snort.

''Yes, indeed,'' She muttered and lifted her paw from the dwarf.

Dragoness stepped aside as the dwarves hurried to help their king to stand up who was still shaken up a bit. They seemed happier than anyone else in the hall seeing their leader back to his senses.

''So what now?'' Legolas asked, standing a bit further from the scene.

''Now,'' Thorin began as he stretched his neck. ''Now it is time to fulfil promises. We are going to give Lake-town people and elves what they came here as we promised.''

''A very wise decision, your grace,'' Gandalf agreed, leaning on his staff.

Thorin sent Gloin to bring the jewels as all of them left the treasure hall behind their backs.

''First, we will have to deal with the elves and then negotiate with the humans how much they need to restore the city of Dale,'' Thorin continued. ''Now that Smaug is dead, thanks to Saphira, dwarven and human kingdoms can prosper together once more. There is a bright future ahead of us, my friends!''

Saphira couldn't miss a proud smile on the wizard's face, sharing her feelings for Thorin. Whatever sickness had infected dwarf's mind was gone now.

All what he needed was a dragoness pinning him down with her claws and roaring into his face , Saphira thought amusingly as her train of thought was interrupted by Balin hurrying towards them as fast as his short legs could carry him, shouting loudly as he did.

''Thorin! Saphira! The humans and elves are under attack. Orcs! They are here.''

Shit, here we go again, Saphira cursed as everyone looked at Thorin, waiting for his decision

Chapter Text

Saphira XIV

Everyone stood holding their breath as Thorin absorbed Balin’s words. The kindness was gone from his face, replaced by cold determination. Saphira thought that he looked every inch of a dwarven king. 

‘’Everyone to the gate. To the gate!’’ He commanded, throwing away his golden crown and heavy royal robe as he took the stairs leading outside from the treasure room.

And here I thought that today’s most difficult task would be convincing one elven king not to kill me and save another dwarven king from madness. Foolish, little me! Saphira shook her head, releasing a tired sigh.

Alagaesia wasn’t an easy place to live, but since coming to Middle-Earth, she has lost count of her opponents. If a dragoness like her struggled to keep up here, she didn’t envy smaller, less mighty creatures. Maybe it could also add up to her never putting down without a fight. Just maybe. She kept the thought for later as she followed Thorin and others towards the gate.

‘’You must help my father. If they lose, you will be trapped inside the mountain,’’ Legolas spoke, looking between Saphira and Gandalf for aid.

‘’First of all, elf , I am not obliged to do anything. I am the king under the mountain, not you,’’ Thorin replied firmly, and Saphira did not miss the look Gandalf gave his way. ‘’Secondly, it would teach your arrogant arse of the father some lesson what it means to fight their battles alone.’’

‘’Thorin…’’ Saphira warned, but Thorin kept walking in wide strides. She might agree on the elven king being a royal pain in their behinds, but elves still were of the ‘good’ faction in this battle, and she would side even with Thranduil in order to defeat Sauron’s hordes of evil.

For what he has done to her, everyone who served under his banner deserved to die in her eyes.

‘’I am not saying I am planning to abandon the elves, I need to have a look at the battlefield first,’’ Thorin said, and that seemed to put some relief in the elven prince's mind.

The rest of the company was already on the wall, observing the battle down below. Saphira’s ears reached sounds of screams and metal clashing. That alone made her blood rush in anticipation of the fight. With the help of her wings, she took a leap onto the top of the gates.

It was a nightfall already, but the full moon was so bright she could see every detail with her sharp eyes. In the field between Erebor and Dale, there were thousands upon thousands of Orcs swarming from the west. They have separated the elven army from humans, who took shelter at Dale while elves were slowly retreating towards Erebor.

Their ranks stood firm, and the retreat was organised perfectly, but for every elven warrior, there were at least 10 spawns of Sauron. She even noticed several armoured trolls; meanwhile, further away, siege machines were being set up.

She could not help but begin to doubt their chances. Others on the wall seemed to have come to a similar conclusion, all wearing horrifying expressions. But not Thorin, who now observed the battlefield with a calculating look of a leader. Something caught his attention.

‘’There,’’ He pointed a finger towards the hill. On top of it, Saphira could see a group of orcs, which had been sending different signals to the forces below while using a weird sail-like machine. ‘’Must be their commanding post. If we cut the head of the snake, the body will be left disoriented and blind.’’

‘’It might be a trap also. For you or Saphira. We can’t just rush in there heads on,’’ Gandalf countered.

‘’We can’t but we must ,’’ Thorin said while looking at Legolas. ‘’We might not be able to do it alone, we will need your father’s help. Can you organise that?’’

Legolas gave him a firm nod. ‘’I am sure my father will see a reason for your plan. I promise my people’s help in this.’’

‘’Don’t promise what you might not be able to fulfil. Our predecessors also exchanged promises of friendship, but here we are.’’

‘’Our fathers’ and grandfathers’ mistakes are their own. I make my own path, I am sure you can agree with me, Thorin Oakenshield.’’ 

‘’That I do,’’ Thorin smiled and clasped the elf’s hand in a firm handshake, a sign of amity, before addressing Saphira. ‘’I know I have no right to ask, but I would like a favour from you.’’

She eyed him sceptically. ‘’No, you don’t, but I will listen anyway.’’

‘’My cousin Dáin is currently leading an army of the Iron Hills dwarves here. If my message came through, they should be nearby by now. No one is faster than you, Saphira. I need you to inform him of the current situation. Even if we manage to slay their generals, there are just too many of them. We will need the iron fist of the dwarf if we want to win this battle.’’

‘’How did they manage to march here so fast?’’ Gandalf demanded, who was shocked like the rest.

Thorin turned down his gaze, half ashamed. ‘’I might have been premature in stating that I was successful in claiming Erebor and Arkenstone. I have sent the letter to Dáin already in the lake town.’’

Saphira shook her head but refrained from commenting. She did not know if dwarf’s confidence in them dealing with Smaug was angering or pleasing her. But she did know that she did not like the idea of leaving her friends in the battle once again, even if for a short time. 

Despite that, Saphira could see Thorin’s point. She alone could not change the tide of this battle, not in her current state while her body was still recovering from the fight against Smaug just a few days before.

Helping to bring dwarves faster into the battle might be the best thing right now to increase their chance of surviving this night.

‘’I agree, but there is one thing you have missed, Thorin.’’ 

He looked questioningly at her.

‘’I am a dragon . You and I might be friends by now, but I am well aware of dwarves’ general opinion of my kin. If our first encounter can be of any proof, I would expect to be met with arrows instead of them listening to me and since he is your cousin too…’’

‘’Alright, alright. I get it. And I have apologised for that, haven’t I?’’ Thorin rubbed his temples, gears spinning in his head, trying to come up with a plan.

‘’I can come with you,’’ Fili offered. ‘’I know Dáin well. He will listen to me.’’

Saphira nodded. ‘’Long-ears, you should come with us as well. I will take you to your father, so Thorin gets reinforcement faster.’’

‘’Oh, so we are giving each other names now, blue-scale?’’ Legolas deadpanned.

Despite the seriousness of the situation, they both chuckled.

‘’I will also come,’’ Gandalf said. ‘’We must make sure that Dale does not fall. I will help the people of Esgaroth not to lose hope when faced with a shadow.’’

She waited until all three of her companions got on her back, two of them quite confidently, already used to flying with her. While the dwarf struggled more, he took the task well enough.

‘’Your nephew seems much more accepting of the idea of flying on the dragon’s back,’’ She teased Thorin. ‘’Now that’s what I call dwarvish bravery!’’

‘’He takes it after his mother,’’ Thorin replied kindly, though she could see a few tears on the corner of his eyes glinting in the moonlight. ‘’Take care, Brightscales. I will lead our company to Ravenhill. When this is over, we will have much to discuss.’’

They said goodbyes to the rest of their company, and Saphira lifted into the sky. Her wings were still sore from the fight against Smaug, but she paid it no heed. She flew towards the elven army, which was being pushed back by the swarming enemy, but nevertheless, elves stood their ground, leaving many dead enemies for each meter lost.

‘’There!’’ Legolas pointed, and Saphira noticed the all too familiar elven king. Under the hooves of his great elk lay piles of slain enemies. She had to admit that the elf was a ferocious hunter; no one could stand in his way. 

Well, except for a dragon, she mused gleefully.

With a sharp dive, she landed close to the elven king, but not too close in case she distracted him or his elk. Legolas did not wait for her to lean down and jumped from her back the instant she landed, running towards his father. Several elves pointed their spears at her, but after noticing their prince and her not threateningly behaviour, most of them turned back to fight the hordes of orcs.

Well, all of them except for one. She quickly recognised the king’s general, his tensed body, almost white bone fist clenched on the spear. He aproached Legolas and Thranduil who were in the middle of heated discussion, but his eyes never leaving her for more than a moment.

Saphira did not hear what words were exchanged between the elves, but soon it looked like the father and the son came to an agreement. The general clearly was displeased with the outcome and Saphira thought that the meeting will turn violently when Legolas hand reached for one of his blades. Only the presence of their king in the middle of them stopped any attempt for the bloodshed between the elves.

A few moments later, Legolas came back to them, gracefully regaining his position on his back.

‘’What was that about?’’ Saphira asked even if she was well aware of what exactly had triggered the confrontation.

‘’Doesn’t matter,’’ Elf replied nonchalantly, but tension was evident in his body language. Saphira did not press him further.

‘’My father agreed to aid Thorin. He will send some of his best guards to try to bring down their commander.’’

She was pleasantly surprised by the common sense shown by the elven king. Saphira searched for the elf, and their eyes met for a brief moment. He gave her a curt nod and headed back to help his men.

With a powerful swing of her wings, she jumped into the sky, high enough so no arrow could reach them. She might have been well protected by her scales, but her companions weren’t.

Dale was under siege, although the Orcs so far failed to breach the gates, dying like flies under the lethal rain of arrows. One of the machines was being dragged up by a couple of trolls. Saphria recognised it as a battering ram. If it reached the gates, she did not know if humans could survive until dawn when orcs flood the streets of the city. She knew she had to take the risk.

‘’Hold down!’’ She shouted to others and dived down like a spear.

When they finally noticed her, it was too late. She was already above their heads, with jaws open, ready to rain fire upon them. The scorching flame entangled the ram and the trolls, who died howling in pain, tied to the machine they were dragging. Cheers of the people of the Lake town and desperately released arrows of furious orcs followed her when she lifted back into the sky. 

That should give humans some time , she thought while whincing from the pain caused by such heavily strained movements.

‘’Always showing up with a show,’’ Legolas commented dryly when they began descending towards Dale again, this time slower. Her quick mid-air acrobatics seemed to be even less fascinating to her companions

‘’All of you should be well aware of my need for dramatics by now,’’ She replied matter-of-factly.

She landed where she guessed was the main square or whatever was left of it, when a long time ago, one of her kin decided to burn down the city together with all its inhabitants. Seeing sight like this up close, with bones of people still visible and scattered around, mercilessly slaughtered, put down any regretful feelings she had about killing Smaug. He was evil and deserved his fate, even if that meant the extinction of great fire drakes in this world. Maybe in the end it will be for the better.

Gandalf climbed down, looking up at her, worry evident in his twinkling eyes.

‘’It seems we must separate once again before a battle, so soon after I thought we lost you. I wish there were another way,’’ He said, placing a hand gently on her foreleg.

‘’We both know you won’t get rid of me so easily,’’ She replied, making the wizard chuckle. ‘’I will see you after the battle. And don’t you dare to die! I will dig you out myself and give you a scolding of your life. And I am completely serious!’’ She said, and he did not doubt her words for a second.

Once again, she was in the sky, now left with two companions, flying towards where Fili pointed out stood Ironhills. Soon, they lost the vision and sounds of the battle. The feeling that she was abandoning her friends in the time of need crept back inside her mind, but she waved it away, convincing herself this was the best way to help them. Maybe the only chance they had.

Please be nearby.

Someone must have listened to her prayer, because just after a few minutes of flying, she noticed tents, around them shone smouldering campfires. It could have been only one thing. She sighed in relief. The army was residing only two valleys away from the battle. Dwarves must have made camp for the night, not aware of what was happening nearby.

‘’These are Iron Hill dwarves, our cousins!’’ Fili shouted joyfully. ‘’Best warriors in all the seven kingdoms. Durin blessed us, they are just a several-hour march from Erebor. We might have time to save everyone.’’

Saphira hummed in agreement. 

‘’So, how should we approach them? I don’t think landing in the middle of the camp is an option.’’ She asked

‘’No, it’s not. I have lived in Iron Hills for some time. If you think my uncle is stubborn, dense or insufferable, cousin Dáin is twice as bad. He would rather break the rock with his forehead than back down. I am afraid you would have to bite his head off if he put his mind to killing you.’’

‘’You make me miss Thorin,’’ She huffed. ‘’At least he never did anything foolish apart from opening his mouth to lend insults my way.’’

Kili laughed. ‘’All of us were insufferable. I still don’t know why you have put up with us, Saphira.’’

‘’Call it a lack of a sane mind. If anyone else endured what I did during this quest, they would have run away and never looked back.’’

‘’But you are not anyone, Saphira. Also, if you allow me to point out, some of your traits unironically quite well resemble our race's most famous qualities,’’ Fili added with a smirk.

‘’You are not the first one to mention, and I am well aware of that. It seems we were destined to stick with each other from the beginning,’’ She wanted to sound annoyed, but could not help but look at their adventures with fondness. She hoped they all were going to survive this one.

While they were talking, she descended to the ground, putting a small distance between her and the camp. They all heard alarming bells and chaos spreading through the camp, as dwarves scrambled for whatever weapon they possessed to fight the new threat. Saphira looked for any attack coming their way, but otherwise remained unmoving as dwarves began spreading from the camp. One particular dwarf stood up from the others, astride a boar. 

‘’Durin’s folk with me! With me!’’ He shouted, warhammer raised high above his head. ‘’The vile slug is upon us!’’

Fili gave Saphira an apologetic look before addressing the dwarf from atop her back.

‘’Cousin Dáin! Is that a proper way to greet your kin?’’ 

The dwarf in question stopped in his tracks, even in moonlight, a completely baffled expression clear on his bearded visage. Saphira assumed it was a rare sight for this dwarf to be perplexed in any way.

‘’Fili? What in the hell… What are you doing upon a bloody dragon?’’ Dáin at last recovered, holding himself unmovingly like a stone. 

Even if Fili was present to meddle between them, she remembered his saying about biting a dwarf’s head being the only way to stop him if the dwarf decided to he wished to kill her. She could admit it was quite accurate description.

‘’That is a long story, cousin, but Saphira is a friend. I am sure Thorin will explain everything in time, but now we must act in haste. Erebor is under attack.’’

That seemed to distract Dáin's attention from the blue dragoness for a moment. ‘’By whom? And where is Thorin?’’

‘’Goblin spawns from the Misty Mountains and the Grey Mountains have attacked from the west. He is currently leading a charge against their commanders. Elves and humans are also fighting with us, but there are too many of them, cousin, we need your aid and fast.’’

Saphira hoped that Fili would be quick in convincing Dáin, as the time was vital for them. She had to return and aid Thorin and others before it was too late.

To her relief, the dwarf gave a firm nod. ‘’Very well. These are 500 veterans from Azanulbizar, clad in heavy chainmail and iron. Goblins are their butter and bread. We make a march at once,’’ He returned his attention to Saphira, meeting her piercing gaze with one of his own, head held high. ‘’I have no idea why my kin is siding with a fire drake, and I will not question my King’s decisions, but know this, dragon , if I see any sign of you betraying my kin, I won’t hesitate to put you down.’’

‘’I wouldn’t expect anything less from a dwarf of your reputation, Dáin Ironfoot,’’ She replied, preparing to lift into the sky, back to the battle. Their task was completed; there were no more reasons to hesitate.

He gave her what she could guess was a contemplative look. It seemed he was satisfied with what he saw. Before they flew away far enough, they heard him shouting commands to his warriors.

‘’Hordes of hell are attacking your kin, your king! Brace yourself, we march now! To Erebor!’’ 

Dáin might have been an insufferable, dense dwarf just like Fili described, but in a dire situation like they found themselves in right now, it was good to have such an ally.

‘’Luckily for us, his loyalty to his family runs deeper than his hatred for dragons,’’ Saphira commented, adjusting their flight direction towards the lonely mountain. ‘’That went better than expected.’’

‘’I am surprised more than you.’’ Fili agreed. ‘’Hopefully, it won’t be too late for others.’’

‘’I am coming back to help Thorin, but…’’ Saphira spoke before Legolas interrupted her.

‘’We are coming with you. Valars know, they probably need all the help they can get.’’

Fili gave his agreement.

‘’Very well. You better hold down then!’’ Saphira beat her wings even faster, flying as fast as her recovering body allowed towards where Thorin had to lead their company.

The battle under them has not progressed much further since they left in search of the dwarven army. Orcs still failed to breach Dale or break the elves’ ranks, who stood their ground defiantly at the foot of Lonely Mountain. But she couldn’t know for how much longer the tide of the battle would be in their favour before courage or exhaustion fails free people of Middle-earth. There seemed to be no end to Sauron’s army.

Ravenhill was one of the smaller hills of Lonely Mountain, a perfect viewpoint to see Erebor, the desolation of Smaug and Dale at the same time and command your armies if you planned to besiege them. Dwarves have known that and have built a smaller fortress on it, but by the time they reached it, there wasn’t a living soul on top of the hill. Instead, she followed battle sounds and soon she could see many orcs approaching Ravenhill, hundreds of them. Gandalf was right, it definitely was a trap.

She rained fire upon the closest servants of Sauron, making a safe landing for them. The rest of the Orcs thought twice before approaching her, rather choosing a longer path towards the hill.

Fili and Legolas jumped from her back, swiftly finishing a couple of orcs spared by her flames.

‘’You are not that bad with a sword,’’ Fili commented to Legolas. ‘’Even with a stolen one.’’

‘’It was made by my kin. It was rightfully returned to the possession of my people. But you are not so bad yourself,’’ Legolas returned with a grin, and Saphira rolled her eyes.

‘’You guys took all that ‘friendship between our races’ thing too far,’’ She snorted, which only increased their mirth.

Their moment of peace was unexpectedly interrupted by the sudden appearance of the hobbit. He must have used the same trick as in Mirkwood, because she was not able to see or hear his approach.

‘’Saphira!’’ He shouted out of breath, his eyes frantic. ‘’Is anyone else coming? Thorin and others… The orcs… They are surrounded!’’ 

That was all Saphira needed to hear. ‘’Where are they? Show me the way, little-one!’’

Only a distressed warning from Legolas and her superb reaction saved her from a spear piercing her neck, which she barely dodged as it flew past her. Saphira looked in the direction from which it came. There, clad in golden armour, stood the all too familiar elven general. A long, black spear rested behind his back, while he clenched a longsword in his hand. 

‘’Varion, what do you think you are doing?’’ Legolas shouted furiously as she took into account the new threat.

Great, the very last thing she needed right now was to deal with rogue elves on her tail.

‘’What had to be done when the beast was unleashed upon our kingdom. What you failed to do,’’ The stretched his shoulders, reaching for his spear. ‘’I will do what I must, no matter the personal cost. Even if I die trying.’’

‘’I will gladly help you with that,’’ Saphira growled back, preparing to jump on her enemy. Although she was not sure if she could reach him before he threw another spear at her. She knew her scales were not hard enough to stop such a spear, and with a well-aimed throw, the elf might even be successful in his attempt. That didn’t mean that she was going to back down.

‘’I am your prince, your duty is to obey me,’’ Legolas said, standing into an offensive stance, his eyes glinting dangerously.

‘’Not since you were shamefully banished. You disgraced your people, your king. It broke your father’s heart knowing that his son was helping one of them, whose kin brought so much despair and destruction to us. You chose their side over your people!’’

Legolas shook his head.

‘’I didn’t choose any side. I just did the right thing. Saphira is not responsible for what happened to your parents…’’

‘’Don’t you even dare to mention them, traitor,’’ Varion spat, shaking in anger. ‘’Now step aside. Even if I don’t agree, your father thinks you deserve a chance to redeem yourself. Now that’s your chance. Step aside and let me kill the beast, and you will be welcomed to our kingdom like a hero.’’

‘’Never,’’ Legolas instantly replied, and Saphira felt her heart flutter with emotion.

Once again, this elf was standing up to her against his kin. She never expected to find such loyalty in these lands, not before reuniting with Eragon, the only one who deserved her unconditional trust, yet Legolas was proving himself to be everything beyond what she could ask.

‘’Legolas, I can deal with him. You don’t need to fight my battles,’’ She spoke softly, but Legolas was unmoving.

‘’No, Saphira. This is my battle,’’ He gave her a sad grin. ‘’Help Thorin and others. Let me handle this.’’

‘’I will aid you,’’ Fili drew his sword and stood beside Legolas. ‘’Go, Saphira. For once, let us help you. We owe you this much after everything you did, fighting for your honour is the least we can do.’’

She hated all of this; them risking their lives for her sake, and that there was no time to argue and change their minds from this foolish affair. Reluctantly, she stepped aside, giving the elf the last deadly stare that could make stones tremble in fear, yet the elf remained impassive. She realised there was no alternative; one of them would have to die.

With a bad feeling in her guts, she took Bilbo with her teeth, who yelped in response, by his robe and put him on her back as gently as she could before leaping towards the fortress, leaving two elves and a dwarf behind.

Chapter Text

Saphira XV

Saphira ripped another orc in half who foolishly decided to get in the way of a dragon. More and more servants of Sauron were crawling towards the fortress, but she knew she couldn’t stop and fight them all right now. Thorin and others were in danger, she had to make sure they were alright before annihilating the rest of the orcs.

She heard Bilbo whimper as she burned down several hideous orcs astride wargs, still the hobbit stubbornly clung to her back. At first, Saphira was concerned and angered by the little hobbit’s presence on the battlefield, but currently, he was helping her to save their companions. She decided deliberately to leave the scolding of Bilbo and Thorin part for later.

‘’Where do we go now?’’ She asked as they reached one of the ruined towers. The ground was covered by dead orc bodies.

‘’I don’t know,’’ Hobbit answered desperately. ‘’We got ambushed here. I believe others were forced to split up, there was just so much chaos. I am not much of a fighter, so I thought I could be more useful by finding more help, so I used… sneaked away and then I saw you in the sky and…’’ Bilbo choked up. ‘’Oh dear, I probably shouldn’t have left them. What if they are dead by now?’’

‘’Calm yourself, little-one. They are alive and we will find them, you hear me? And it was very smart of you to find more help. Now look at you, you got the greatest dragoness in all Middle-earth to aid you!’’ 

That seemed to ease the hobbit’s mind a little, as he offered her a sad grin. ‘’But you are the last great dragon of Middle-Earth, Saphira.’’

‘’The fact still remains,’’ She huffed. If she truly was the last of the dragons in these lands, then she would make sure that her kin would be remembered with the proper respect and awe they deserved, she decided. There was much to be fixed, but first, she had to win the battle and find her rider. With Eragon by her side, there was nothing she couldn’t do.

I will find you, and no one will separate us.

The surroundings were too flooded by a cacophony of noises from the battle below for her to reliably distinguish the sounds. She had to look around for any tracks and use her nose to try to catch scent that could help to find her dwarves. Despite her superior senses, it was the hobbit who had noticed their targets first.

‘’Look, Saphira! There is Kili and Tauriel!’’

She looked where the hobbit was pointing. Indeed, there was a familiar dwarf and an elf further away, fighting multiple orcs all alone. Currently, Kili was cornered by a giant orc, desperately trying to fend off bigger opponents' attacks. Tauriel was unable to help him, fighting five opponents by herself, and more were coming their way. It was only a matter of time before one of them fell. They had to act now.

She roared loudly, hopefully drawing everyone’s attention to herself and jumped into the sky towards the battle scene. The sudden approach of the dragon made orcs think twice before continuing their onslaught, several running away to whatever hole they came from. The giant orc who was duelling Kili was among the ones who stayed. Still, she was enough of a distraction for Kili as he managed to land a successful attack and regain some ground.

Saphira did not hesitate and attacked the orc with her jaw wide open with the intent to rip him apart. However, she had miscalculated how much more agile and stronger the orc was than the rest of his band. He stepped aside, avoiding her razor-sharp fangs and hit the side of her head with his club. It was powerful enough to knock several smaller scales and leave a bruise over her cheek. Her furious growl made the ground slightly shake under her claws.

The successful attack gave the orc confidence as he stood in front of her defiantly, seemingly deciding to take her down all by himself. Although his cockiness made him to forget one particular dwarf who with a warcry jumped on the giant orc’s back, making them both fall on the ground, brawling. The orc was bigger and stronger, but Kili, with dwarvish stubbornness and pure refusal to give up, made the orc fight for his life, neither of them gaining the high ground. That, unfortunately, prevented Saphira from interrupting without risking wounding Kili. 

To her surprise, the hobbit took initiative, sliding off from her back and running towards the brawl as fast as his short legs could carry him. With all his strength, Bilbo pierced the giant orc’s chest, the shortsword going all the way through his back.

Saphira thought that the orc would straight up refuse to die as he reached for the hobbit, but at that time, Kili pulled out a dagger and thrust it through the orc’s heart. With the final gruesome gurgle, the orc finally fell.

Kili stood up with Bilbo’s help, giving the hobbit an appreciative look.

‘’Mr Burglar, Saphira! You always have the best timing. I thought the bastard would be the end of me.’’

‘’He should be grateful that you came between us,’’ Saphira answered, annoyed, still tasting blood in her mouth, this time her own. ‘’Are you uninjured?’’

‘’Apart from several broken ribs, never better.’’ Dwarf’s expression grew grim suddenly. ‘’Have you seen Tauriel and Dwalin? The bastard attacked me and I lost sight of them.’’

To his question was answered by a feminine scream. In her worry for Kili, Saphira had completely forgotten the she-elf who was fighting further above.

‘’Tauriel!’’ Kili shouted, running upstairs toward the source of the sound, followed by the hobbit and dragoness.

They saw Tauriel surrounded by only three opponents by now, of whom one was carrying a bow. A black arrow was sticking out from the elf’s thigh, leaving her limping. The orcs were wearing a victorious grin already before noticing a new threat. Threat they knew there was no chance of defeating.

One attempted to run but was quickly knocked down by one of Tauriel’s throwing daggers. Another orc released a desperate arrow at Saphira, which uselessly bounced from her hard scales and was cut into pieces by her claws soon enough. The third received all the rage from the dwarf, falling to his sword. Kili didn’t cease beating the orc even after its corpse stopped convulsing.

Tauriel limped to him, putting a gentle hand on his shoulder, pulling the dwarf out of his furious trance. Kili blinked several times, clearing his vision.

‘’Tauriel… are you alright? When I heard your scream…’’ Kili cupped the elf’s cheek into his hand, who seemed to accept his touch. It was a rare, impressive sight to see someone become so gentle and caring, whose race was often called out to be as cold and hard as stone.

‘’I am alive, so is your cousin.’’ He looked behind here where the dwarf in question was lying on the ground, face up. ‘’He should be alright. One of the yrch managed to land a heavy blow to his forehead, but I have not noticed any lethal wound.’’ She added, noticing his worried expression.

‘’The old bastard’s head is thicker than a rock,’’ Kili chuckled before hugging her tightly. ‘’You have no idea how happy I am to see you both alive.’’

That caused the elf to wince in pain, receiving another worried look from Kili. Only now had he noticed part of the arrow still sticking out from the elf’s wound.

‘’Tauriel, your leg!’’ He shouted, panicked, and helped her to the ground. ‘’You are badly injured.’’

‘’It looks worse than it is. It failed to hit anything vital,’’ She said through gritted teeth.

‘’Is there anything we can do?’’ Saphira asked, well aware that she herself could do little when it came to wounds and healing. It was Eragon who always took care of their injuries.

‘’My bag. I lost it somewhere below. It has some bandages. If you bring it, I could try to patch the wound up.’’

Both Kili and Bilbo nodded at once. ‘’Very well. Saphira, please look after her until we are back,’’ Kili spoke to Saphira, receiving a disapproving look from Tauriel.

‘’I don’t need someone to look over me,’’ Tauriel crossed her hands, proudly raising her chin. ‘’I am wounded, not incapacitated.’’

Saphira decided that she liked her. 

She surprisingly sounds too much like me.

‘’Usually, I would agree, but now you are in no condition to defend yourself and Dwalin. There are too many of them all around. Please stay here, we will be right back,’’ Kili pleaded, squeezing her hands into his own.

The elf looked undecided for several moments, but most likely the pain in her leg helped to finally make up her mind as she gave her consent.

‘’Thank you,’’ He planted a kiss on her forehead before disappearing behind a rock with a hobbit at his side.

Saphira looked around them, looking for any danger, but apart from distant battle sounds, it was calm. Too calm. She hated sitting around when the fate of Thorin and others was still unknown, but she did not want to leave the wounded elf and unconscious dwarf undefended. The she-elf seemed important to Kili, and she could not help but wonder how deep their relationship went. Maybe this will be a battle to end centuries of hostility between the two races while fighting a common enemy side by side. One could only hope. Back in Alagaesia, urgals and humans managed to achieve peace, even if a fragile one, when both races' survival was threatened by Galbatorix.

‘’I want to ask your forgiveness,’’ Tauriel suddenly spoke, startling her from her thoughts.

Saphira looked at the elf questioningly, her penetrating eyes meeting Tauriel’s. She took it as a sign to continue.

‘’For misjudging you. For thinking you are just like any other dragon, vile and cruel, someone who finds joy in others’ misery. Legolas was right about you. You are everything but that. I wish more of my people would see that.”

“I believe that's a pretty accurate description about my kin that sour the skies here, but I am not from here. Dragons are very different from the lands where I come from,’’ Saphira explained, glad to add another elf to the not-hostile list. It was so short these days. ‘’Considering the dragons’ reputation, your reaction upon seeing me is understandable. And I won't lie to you when I say that your distrustful welcoming was one of the kinder ones that I received after coming here, especially from the elves.’’

‘’King always said that I have a slightly different view of… things than most of our people,’’ Tauriel explained with a somewhat proud smile.

‘’I guess befriending a dwarf is part of it?’’ Saphira asked slyly, and she was rewarded by the reddening face of the elf. 

‘’There is nothing between me and Kili. It… it probably wouldn’t work anyway. Our people wouldn’t agree,’’ Always confident elf stumbled upon words.

She heard a deep dragonic chuckle coming from Saphira. Tauriel’s shy expression changed to a scandalous one.

‘’You… you know that was evil. I am taking my words back about you!’’

‘’Of course you do. You would find more use for words to admit your affection to poor Kili. Urgal could see that you are very dear to him. Besides, you should care less what other people think about you,’’ Saphira added more softly.

Tauriel was saved from further torture by the dragoness by the arrival of Bilbo and Kili, carrying a leather bag.

Saphira stepped aside, leaving others to attend to the elf. She was planning to lift off into the sky and continue her search for Thorin, but a new movement stopped her. With narrowed eyes, she observed as several dozen elven warriors showed up and, after seeing them, began, at a slower pace, their approach. She might have befriended Tauriel, but she couldn’t know how many of them shared their general’s views and were ready to disobey their king and take out their revenge on her. She was not lowering her defences this time.

The elf who seemingly was their group leader stepped closer towards them. He gave her an acknowledgement nod, seemingly at ease despite her presence, before approaching Tauriel, Kili and Bilbo.

‘’ Tauriel, Im ind mín lost cin,’’ The elf spoke to Tauriel in ancient language.

‘’I would have been lost if not for Kili and Saphira, Aerin,’’ she replied. They managed to pull out the arrow and patch the wound before the elves' arrival; the only trace of the wound was bloody bandages.

The elf gave a measuring look to Kili, and after a long moment, stretched out his hand. 

‘’I thank you, my friend. Tauriel is very dear to us. It would grieve all of our hearts if we had lost her.’’

Even if reluctantly, Kili accepted the outstretched hand, firmly squeezing it.

‘’Your prince is in danger,’’ Saphira interrupted the moment, an idea forming in her mind. Even if the stubborn elf prevented her from aiding him, it won’t stop her from helping him anyway, even if not directly. Her words caught all of their attention. ‘’Legolas and Fili are being attacked by your king’s general, Varion. You must hurry to their aid.’’

‘’Varion? But why would he attack our prince? He is one of the most respected warriors in our kingdom. He would never betray his king,’’ The leader was more shocked than anyone else by the news.

‘’He is being blinded by hatred. He thinks Legolas is a traitor for helping me. That is enough for him to put all of us on his kill list.’’

A shadow of doubt appeared on the elf’s face.

‘’If Fili is in danger, I must go help him,’’ Kili said and knelt in front of Tauriel. ‘’Will you stay with your people while I am gone?’’

She nodded and took his hand in hers, the corners of her eyes glinting with unshed tears.

‘’Please stay safe.’’

‘’I promise,’’ Kili smiled sadly and stood up.

‘’We will come with you,’’ Aerin spoke up, nodding to his men. ‘’If our prince is endangered, even if by one of us, we must do our duty and protect him with our very lives. Callon, Eredin, stay with Tauriel. Protect her and the dwarf until we are back.’’

‘’Thank you. You should find them by the tallest tower.’’ Saphira spoke gratefully, hoping that it wouldn’t be too late. ‘’Have you seen Thorin after you were ambushed?’’

‘’He was leading the rest of the company towards the waterfalls where Azog was sighted. We stayed behind to prevent anyone from following them,’’ Kili answered.

Saphira addressed the hobbit. ‘’I think it would be best if you stay with Tauriel. You will be safer here.’’

‘’No,’’ Hobbit shook his head. ‘’I must come with you. I might be of some help. Thorin is also my… friend,’’ Bilbo hesitated, and Saphira understood him well. The dwarf's attempt on his life must still be quite fresh in the hobbit’s mind.

‘’Gandalf was right about hobbits’ courage,’’ She spoke fondly, lowering her back. ‘’Well, what are you waiting for? Let’s save our friends!’’

XxX

The fight wasn’t going  well for them. Despite their number superiority, Varion was seasoned and experienced warrior, serving since the days of Doriath, long before his grandfather led Sindars to Mirkwood. Everyone respected him, unfortunately for them his reputation was well earned.

Legolas was fairing better than Fili, who had a bleeding wound on his forehead and put more of his weight on his right leg, probably having received injury on his left one. Even if he was lucky enough to avoid any hits, Legolas was out of breath, all of his tricks already used. In truth, there was no trick that could surprise his opponent, after all, he was the one who taught him each one of them, a long time ago, when he was under the general’s tutelage by his father’s request.

‘’I thought I had taught you better,’’ Varion spoke after another unsuccessful attempt to break through the elf’s defences. They failed to land any attack on him, and he seemed barely out of shape, as if the fight was nothing more than a morning stroll. 

‘’Maybe it is a fault of the teacher,’’ Legolas snapped, using a moment of break. Fili, at his side, was struggling to keep himself straight.

‘’Even the best teacher cannot teach a stone to float. Give up, Legolas. I will have my justice in one way or another, but I would prefer to avoid killing you, for the respect I have for your father and your family, even if you are insisting on giving me no other choice,’’ Varion spoke, spinning a longsword in his arm.

‘’You have told me there is always a choice. To go through the storm or around it. Now this is the time for your choice, Varion. Put down your arms and open your mind to see that maybe it is not a storm, but a long-awaited rain after drought.’’

Varion chuckled, a longing expression on his face. ‘’You speak nicely. Just like your mother. She was brighter than stars and kinder than Nienna. Everyone loved her, your father most of all. Still, she was weak and that in the end killed her. I see the same weakness in you, the same naivety. I tried to heal it from you, but as I can see, some things cannot be accomplished.’’

Legolas' fists clenched the handle of the sword until his knuckles turned white. ‘’You have no right to call my mother weak. Her kindness was what made her strong. She was brave to be kind, not like you, who prefers to drown in his bitterness, failing to see beyond his shortsightedness. Choosing ignorance over forgiveness. That’s what makes you weak, your failure to change and live on.’’

The elf contemplated his words, suddenly appearing much older.

‘’Perhaps. Perhaps you are right, but that doesn’t change things. When you live thousands of years like me, time loses most of its meaning, yet I still feel fresh pain as if it just happened a moment ago. Same pain I felt when I held the scorched body of my father, same emptiness when my mother’s fëa faded in grief, leaving a lifeless shell of flesh behind. Only one purpose kept me from following after them. To prevent those evil beasts from causing anyone else the same pain I felt. I will not give the essence of my life because of your beliefs that this one might be different. I have listened to your father and left Smaug be, but he has never attacked our people and kingdom directly. I will not bend down this time.’’

‘’Then maybe indeed there is no other choice,’’ Legolas spoke and lunged at his former mentor.

Varion deflected his sword and attacked the wounded dwarf. Fili fought valiantly and bravely, but he just wasn’t on par with elves, and Varion knew that well. Legolas tried as much as possible to put away the pressure from the dwarf on himself, but the general kept him at bay while continuing his onslaught on Fili. It was a dirty tactic, but Legolas didn’t expect anything less from his mentor. After all, he was the one who told him to use every advantage available at hand.

He watched painfully as Varion’s sword hit the dwarf again, this time slashing his hand. Fili hissed in pain, trying to retreat, but Varion did not allow him. Fear crept into Legolas' heart. His desperation to save his partner made him act in haste, and that was everything Varion needed. 

He caught Legolas’ sword handle with his hand and kicked him in the gut. That was enough to make Legolas lose his footing. Before he fell back, he felt cold steel pierce his abdomen. He wanted to scream in pain, but the shock left his lungs empty.

He fell to his knees, Varion’s sword still stuck in his belly. He tried to fight anguish from clouding his thoughts, steadying his breathing as he was taught by the same elf who stood in front of him with bloodstained hands.

‘’Like I have told you, your weakness will be the end of you. You always were my best student; I couldn’t expect to beat you in a fair fight, but your care for others forced you to make a mistake. Your hands are capable of doing it, but your mind isn’t,’’ Varion looked at his tormented form with pity. ‘’My last offer, Legolas. There won’t be another. Stop fighting me, and your life will be spared today.’’

Before he could refuse, he heard Fili speaking up. Despite the blood loss and wounds, the dwarf held his sword high with his healthy hand.

‘’You crazy bastard. How can you even consider killing your own, let alone your prince, over this.’’

‘’I have no obligation to explain myself to the folk that murdered Thingol over their greed, dwarf ,’’ Varion sneered in disdain. ‘’Your only redeeming quality was the hatred you felt towards those cursed creatures, but now it seemed you failed even that. There is no hope for your kin.’’

‘’Then go on, kill me if that is going to satisfy your bloodlust, you mad dog!’’ Fili spat.

‘’No…’’ Legolas whispered, but he doubted any of them heard him.

‘’It won’t, but the death of two traitors will be a start,’’ Varion spoke up and approached the dwarf, unarmed.

Fili swung his sword at the elf, but the attack was sluggish due to his injuries. The general easily dodged it. With horror, Legolas watched as Varion struck the dwarf’s arm, grabbing the sword into his own hands and thrusted it through its owner’s chest. Fili died almost instantly.

He didn’t see the lifeless body of the dwarf hitting the ground, tears clouding his vision.

‘’The dwarf might have deserved this, but it is still a shame it had to come to this. That is your fault, Legolas. If you hadn’t opened the gates back then to the beast that attacked our kingdom, if today you had stepped aside and allowed me to do the deed you were too weak to do, all of this could have been avoided.’’

Legolas couldn’t help the chuckle escaping his throat at Varion’s words. The pain in his wound, pain in his chest, knowing that he had failed himself and Fili, he had failed Saphira, was too much. Maybe he was going crazy but at the moment he didn’t give a damn.

‘’Fuck you, Varion,’’ He shouted at the approaching elf, allowing all rage he felt into his words. ‘’You might kill me today, but you have already lost. This will follow you to the end of your days wherever you go. Before your miserable life ends, you will look at this moment and you will know this is where you screwed up.’’

Before Varion could come any closer, he heard approaching voices. He might have recognised those voices, but he couldn’t be sure. The world was beginning to spin.

‘’Varion? What in Valar's sake is happening here?’’ Aerin spoke. Or was it someone else?

‘’I am dealing with the traitors, Aerin.’’ So it was Aerin. He concentrated, trying to put the dizziness away.

The captain of the Kingsguard was looking at the scene in front of him, terrified. Several of his men stood behind him, wearing similar expressions.

‘’So the dragon was right. This is madness, Varion. Stop this at once,’’ Captain spoke firmly, yet his voice was trembling slightly.

‘’So you are listening to the dragon as well now? It seems that it is everyone else who is losing their minds, not me,’’ Varion replied furiously, paying no heed to the request.

Aerin began slowly approaching them, but the general warningly raised his weapon, which was still soaked in Fili’s blood. This action made Aerin seek his sword’s handle, although he looked hesitant.

‘’Don’t make this more complicated, Varion. Lower your weapon and come with us. The king will judge your actions accordingly.’’

‘’I will not give up until my task is done. I must do my duty. If you try to stop me, that means you are my enemy,’’

Aerin shook his head, his next action seemed to pain him.

‘’In that case… You have disobeyed our king’s direct orders, you have attacked our prince and killed the heir of the kingdom of Erebor. In the name of King Thranduil, lord of Sindarin and Silvan Elves of the Woodland Realm, I arrest you. You will stand against the council and your king and answer for your crimes. If you resist, that will make you an enemy, and no mercy will be shown to you.’’

The declaration shocked Varion, but only for a short moment. It was changed with rage.

‘’Fool. You have no clue what you are doing. Nevertheless, when I return with the heart of the dragon to my king, he will see my point, he will see the reason behind my actions. Then you will be the one judged, not me. You will see.’’

‘’Kingsguard, arrest him,’’ Legolas heard the captain command, but failed to see what happened next as he fell to the ground, his vision darkening.

Before he lost consciousness, he heard several bodies hit the ground and the heartbroken wailing of the dwarf.

XxX

The waterfalls of the Ravenhill stood further from the fortress, but it only took several moments of a dragon's flight to reach them and another moment for Saphira and Bilbo to come upon a battle. Saphira quickly recognised Thorin and the company, surrounded by dozens of orcs. Despite the odds, the dwarves stood their ground, their swords and axes cutting anyone who dared to come too close.

Dragoness folded her wings and dived towards the ground. She rained down scorching flame on the orcs below her, making a ring of fire around the dwarves wide enough not to risk putting any harm to them.

That should have made them think twice before attacking , Saphira mused, satisfied by the result.

As she landed, dwarves ran towards her. Saphria could see Nori, Bofur, Gloin, Bifur and Thorin. The king of the dwarves seemingly took his best warriors for this mission to take down Azog.

‘’It is always a great sight to see you, Saphira,’’ Thorin spoke to her, his face a mess of blood and sweat. Saphira was relieved to see it wasn’t his. ‘’And that’s not only because you are rescuing our hides most of the time.’’

‘’My my, the dwarf king got a sweet tongue after all. I will have to take your word for it,’’ She teased, lowering her back so the hobbit could slide down. ‘’I have heard rumours you have found yourself in an ambush. It would be a shame to ruin the tradition of pulling silly dwarves out of trouble.’’

‘’Unfortunately, you are a fire-breathing dragon, or you would be severely punished for speaking to royalty in such a way,’’ Thorin dramatically sighed.

‘’You may try, but the last time you were dissatisfied with my service, you got pinned under my paws. I would be careful with the criticism if I were you.’’

‘’Don’t worry, I have learnt my lesson,’’ Thorin chuckled. ‘’Your tongue is as sharp as your claws, Saphira.’’

‘’Mhm,’’ Saphira hummed in response, satisfied with her little victory.

‘’Have you found Dáin?’’ Thorin asked. ‘’I hope he didn’t give you much trouble. He can be… eccentric, truth be told.’’

‘’I am quite used to a warm welcome from the Durin’s folk,’’ Thorin gave her a look which she ignored. ‘’He was well behaved overall. He and his army are already on the march, just a few hours away.’’

‘’At last, some good news,’’ Thorin sighed. ‘’We might survive this battle after all.’’

The air was pierced by an unfamiliar screech. 

Rows upon rows of unknown creatures appeared in the sky upon the horizon, their appearance giving resemblance of a bat, just much bigger and much more hideous. All of them were heading their way. 

Great .

‘’I swear if it is something that cheap trick seller of a wizard forgot to tell me about, I am adding him to the long after-talk list,’’ Saphira grumbled under her nose

Her attention was drawn by Thorin, who hissed, barely containing his rage. ‘’Azog.’’

The same pale orc she had seen the night when she fought wargs came into her vision, standing upon a cliff where waterfalls ended.  Memories of the night when she almost perished, leaving her rider all alone in this world, if not for the dwarves' help, came back to her mind, and with them returned the same anger she felt back then: at herself for her failure and at everyone else who threatened to separate her and Eragon forever. Despite her feelings, she knew well that the bats were currently a bigger issue only she was capable of dealing with.

She added up the dots, realising this was a trap for Thorin just as much as for her. Still, she was not going to hide or run away and leave her friends fighting alone. Bitterly, she thought that the enemy probably knew that as well.

‘’I will try to slow down those creatures as long as I can,’’ She told Thorin and others. ‘’Can you handle Azog?’’

‘’I will or I die trying,’’ Thorin assured her.

‘’Preferably without the dying part. I still have unfinished business with you, Thorin Oakenshield. I hope you don’t expect your past transgressions to slide off so easily.’’ 

Her words seemed to scare the dwarf more than the approaching fight with the pale orc.

Without waiting for an answer, she lifted into the sky, meeting her opponents head-on. The bats were around the size of a human and without real protection like her scales, leaving them an easy prey for Saphira. The problem was that there was a swarm of them against a single dragoness, still recovering from the fight against Smaug the Great.

She tore, bit and used her flames against an seemingly unending numbers of enemies. Most of the bats uselessly scratched at her scales, their teeth and claws not able to penetrate them, but the smarter ones aimed at her more vulnerable eyes and wings. Only because of her much superior strength and size, she managed to stay in the air. They couldn’t match the speed of her powerful wings either, which she used to put a distance from the swarm when it threatened to overwhelm her, before heading back into a fight.

She swung her claws, and the enemies fell. Although even if she had successfully managed to protect her eyes, her wings carried many small cuts by now, and she was beginning to feel the exhaustion returning to them.

But unexpected help came her way as a new force took down several bats away from her wings. With surprise, she watched as multiple, all too familiar eagles came down upon unsuspected enemies. The new attack left them panicked and disoriented, halting their attack on Saphira altogether.

Gwaihir, She greeted the lord of the eagles mentally with a respectful tilt of her head. He was the one who helped her wings out of the bats’ attack.

He stopped in the air in front of her, returning his respects in the same manner.

Brightscales, my heart knew that we would meet again, but I did not expect it to be so soon and at such a dire time.  

Just search for trouble, and you will likely find me there. Or my dwarves .

So you are still travelling with them? Truth be told, they were quite bothersome passengers, as to be expected. We were happy to leave them at the edge of the forest. Saphira heard wry amusement in Eagle’s tone.

Never realised that was an option. But yes, I do. Like always, trying to keep them and myself alive.

You were doing quite well before we arrived. Let’s spread wings together and show the sharpness of our claws to our enemies, what do you think, Brightscales?

Gladly.

Both the dragoness and the lord of the eagles folded their wings and dived towards scattered bats. Thanks to relentless attacks from eagles, they failed to form any threatening swarm, instead being picked up one by one with ease. Just like against Saphira, they didn’t have sufficient tools to fight the eagles that were superior in every way.

Saphira had lost count of the enemies she and Gwaihir took down. Bats had no hope against the unstoppable force that was the eagle and dragoness together. She was the queen of the skies, and there was no one to stop her. The rush of the battle made her feel more alive than ever.

Before she realised no more bats were standing in their way. All of them were either dead or trying to escape the deadly grasp of the eagles, who did not think to let their prey run away so easily. The battle for the skies was won.

I have to return to my dwarves, Saphira told Gwaihir as they met midair once more..

Very well. It seems the battle down below is far from over. We will go and help the others. It was an honour to fight alongside you, Brightscales.

So was mine, Lord of winds, Saphira replied and headed back where she left Thorin and others.

She had found the king under the mountain lying on the ground, surrounded by his kin, a corpse of the pale orc by his side. The fight all around was over. With dread of what she might see, she approached the gathered dwarves. Her worst fears were confirmed as pools of blood came into her vision. More and more blood came from the wide gash on the dwarf’s chest as the hobbit uselessly tried to seal it. 

She had faced the deaths of those close to her during her relatively short life, first being Brom, but the anguish when faced with one never lessened, leaving another wound on her already bleeding heart. It was difficult for her to grasp that this was actually happening, and she felt like a hatchling once again. Dwarves around her were openly crying, not hiding their sorrow for their leader, their friend, their king.

Saphira felt her breathing stop for a moment when Thorin looked weakly at her way. 

‘’Please come closer, Saphira. I feel the end is approaching me,’’ he whispered barely audibly, every word causing pain to him. ‘’I cannot go away without making my peace with you.’’

She numbly nodded, lowering her neck towards the dwarf, almost touching his face with her snout.

‘’No, Thorin. You need to save your strength,’’ Bilbo at his side choked on tears. ‘’We will find Tauriel, she will help, she will heal you. You just need to hang on for a bit longer, just a bit..’’

Thorin offered him a shadow of a smile.

‘’Do not cry for the old fool, Mr Burglar. My deepest regret is how I treated you and Saphira. I was blinded by my mistrust,’’ Thorin closed his eyes, pain crossing his features. 

Saphira was beginning to worry that he wouldn’t open them anymore, before he looked at her once again, his eyelids low.

‘’I have told you back in Erebor, I have many things to talk to you about, but I am afraid I don’t have enough time left. You were a gift sent to us, and I regret not appreciating that gift enough. Since the time we met, you tried to save me, but in the end, even you couldn’t rescue me from my foolishness. Before I… leave, I would like your forgiveness. For everything.’’

‘’There is nothing to forgive, Thorin.’’ Her words seemed empty, shallow to her, but there was nothing she could say to express what she was truly feeling. ‘’I enjoyed every moment of our adventure together. Even the times when you were acting like a stubborn dwarf with a bigger ego than himself. Especially them.’’

‘’Takes one to know another. I never even dreamed that one day I will call a dragon my friend, but now in the end I couldn’t feel more blessed that I had an opportunity to have you as my friend.’’ Thorin whispered, and she felt tears begin to roll down her cheeks. ‘’Farewell, Saphira Brightscales. Tell Kili and Fili that I am proud of the dwarves that they have become. They were the sons I never had.’’

Thorin closed his eyes, but this time they did not open again.

Saphira roared into the sky, letting all of the world know of her grief.

Chapter Text

Saphira: Epilogue

The battle of the five armies was bloody, and both sides took heavy casualties. While the king under the mountain gathered his best warriors to take down the Orc army commanders, the elves and people of Laketown faced the armies of orcs from the Misty and the Grey Mountains. The people took shelter and defensive positions in the ruins of Dale, which they defended valiantly with whatever they had, led by Bard and the grey wizard. The attackers for a long time failed to breach the gates of the city thanks to the blue dragoness, and when they finally were successful, the battle was already decided. While the people of Laketown faced a small number of casualties, the elves of Mirkwood took the biggest toll of all the free people of Middle-earth as they faced hordes of goblins on the open field. 

The king Thranduil was wounded, and with the absence of the general Varion, the lines of the elves were threatened to fall, until a young commander of the scouts took command into his hands and managed to hold down until the dwarves of the Iron Hills arrived and attacked the goblin armies from the rear. 

Trapped between two armies and without a leadership, the orcs tried to fall back to Dale, but their retreat was stopped by the new arrival of eagles. After that, the panic spread through their ranks. With renewed momentum, elves, dwarves and humans attacked, fleeing and beginning to scatter, orcs. All of them were slaughtered, none left to tell the tale about the lost battle, except for a few bats that managed to escape the claws of the eagles and the blue dragoness.

The news of the King’s under the mountain death spread quickly through all the camps. Dáin and the dwarves of the Iron Hills were devastated by the revelation, but once rumours reached them of their prince and heir also being slain, by none other but a rogue elven general, who, after a failed attempt to be arrested, vanished and could not be found, the sorrow quickly turned into rage. Callings for blood revenge could be heard more and more often throughout the dwarven camp to the point where the risk of the second battle, this time between elves and dwarves, reached its peak. Through the great efforts of the Grey Wizard, the council was called between elves, dwarves and humans in the middle ground between Erebor and Dale.

Currently, Saphira, Gandalf and Bilbo were awaiting for other parties to arrive. A huge tent was set in place, big enough even for Saphira to fit her triangular head. This reminded her a lot of the times when she participated in Nasuada’s war councils. The worst change was the absence of her rider.

Now, with the battle over and everything settling down to some degree, besides the prospect of war between elves and dwarves, she had more time to contemplate everything that happened after she got separated from her heart and soul mate and appeared in these foreign lands.

Since the first day, she had fought with her claws and teeth to stay alive. Orcs, trolls, wargs, bats and dark lords. She had lost her heart of hearts. No harm has come to it so far, and so she believed that Galadriel would keep her promise of safekeeping. But it had to be Eregon, someone who already had half of her soul and heart, who should be in possession of it; he was the only one she would have willingly taken it for. She did appreciate Galadriel’s efforts, but it wasn’t the same.

She also had to fight and kill one of her kin. Probably the last one of them in this world, and if there truly was no way back to Alagaesia, until the end of her days, she will not share the skies with another dragon. She did not feel any pity or sorrow for what happened to Smaug, but for her kind, that after her, they will become nothing more than myths and tales for children. The same will happen to Alagaesia, as there weren’t any females besides her.

Also, despite all her efforts, however hard she had fought, she had failed Oin, Fili and Thorin, all of them dead, slain by one of her enemies. It pained her heart how little time she had to know the stubborn dwarven king before he was taken away. Something that started with disdain and hatred for each other eventually turned into mutual respect and friendship. It was a rocky journey that ended tragically, but she realised she was lucky to have a chance to get to know Thorin Oakenshield, the real Thorin.

Fili’s death has haunted her the most as it was mostly her fault: if not for her, the elf wouldn’t have attacked them, Fili would not have needed to defend her honour, and he wouldn’t have died because of that. Gandalf and others from the company tried their hardest to convince her that she was in no way responsible for Fili’s death, and she made a show of agreeing with them for their peace of mind, but she knew the truth.

The damned general has slain two of his kinsmen and wounded Legolas badly before running away. She and Gwaihir have searched for him for hours after the battle, but to vain. She swore the elf would pay for what he did, and this time, no one will get in the way.

But not everything was dark and gloomy, as two-legged would say. Here she had found not only enemies, but dear friends as well. Bilbo, Legolas, dwarves, Gwaihir, Galadriel, and Gandalf. All helped in her journey, and having friends like that will be helpful to find her rider in the world she still knew little about.

‘’If you are still angry about the bats, I swear I had no idea they would show up.’’ Gandalf's voice drew her from her thoughts. Currently, he and Bilb were the only ones sitting at the long table prepared for the council, puffing clouds of smoke from their pipes.

‘’Why would you think I am still angry about that?’’ She asked in a nonchalant tone.

‘’Just a guess. You seemed to be deep in thoughts, and at some point it looked like you chewed on something bitter,’’ The wizard shrugged.

‘’Always so observant. But no, I was not thinking about that,’’ She decided to change the subject. ‘’What is the chance for things to go violent today?’’

A deep frown crossed Gandal’s face.

‘’That depends on many factors.’’

‘’You sound like one of those politicians,’’ Saphira snorted. Gandalf’s lips curled into a grin.

‘’Dáin probably already would have marched against the elves, but after Fili’s death, Kili is Thorin’s heir. Normally, I would be more positive about striking a peaceful deal with him. Dwarves are loyal to their deepest core, which will prevent them from taking any personal acts of revenge. Still, Kili has lost his brother and uncle on the same day, and if elves fail to take any responsibility and offer some kind of retribute, it is difficult to say. Dwarves' love for their family and their pride should not be underestimated.’’

Gandalf noticed a sudden change in her mood.

‘’You are not to blame for any of this. Varion’s actions alone carry the responsibility.’’

‘’There is no point in discussing about this anymore. What is done is done,’’ Saphira cut him off sharply, but quickly regretted it. She spoke more softly this time. ‘’When this is over and by some miracle we don’t end up killing each other, I want to go looking for Eragon. Wherever that leads me.’’

‘’I will go with you,’’ Gandalf said immediately. His eyes were determined, leaving no room for arguing. ‘’No matter how long it takes, I will see to it that you are reunited with your rider. Even if it takes eternity.’’

Saphira’s heart flustered with emotion.

‘’Thank you,’’ She said and added sadly. ‘’Although hopefully it doesn’t take eternity.’’

‘’I hope so too. For your sake,’’ The wizard gave her a reassuring smile.

The dwarves' party was the first to arrive. It consisted of 4 members: Kili, Dáin, Dwalin and Balin. Beforehand, it was agreed that no guards would be present during the council. It was quite clear to everyone that the blue dragoness would be more than sufficient to make sure all parties refrained from using any kind of violence during the meeting. Even Thranduil was fine with it, who, after the battle, cast aside any ill will he had for her.

Dwalin and Balin greeted her warmly, but she could see a shadow of sadness looming over the dwarves. 

‘’Saphira,’’ Kili, the future king of Erebor, greeted, sharing with her a look of mutual understanding. To her biggest relief, the dwarf did not hold against her anything, considering it was his brother who died for her, and it was his uncle she couldn’t save.

If anything, the sorrow they shared made them even closer these last days.

Then it was Dáin. She did not have an opportunity to talk with the eccentric dwarf since the day of the battle, as she was busy hunting down Varion and the remains of the goblins’ army. The look he gave her was hard, but it did not show any hostility from the last time.

‘’Kili told me everything about their quest, including your invaluable help during it and how you defeated that slug Smaug,’’ It looked like he had some difficulty speaking following words. ‘’Heck, I can’t believe I am saying that, but it seems I am in debt for everything you have done for my kin. If not for you and the hobbit, even my last cousin would be dead.’’

And the other one might have lived if not for me.

‘’Any debt that existed was paid by you changing the tide of the battle in the most crucial moment,’’ She said instead.

‘’Nonsense,’’ He waved at her casually, before falling into the chair. ‘’If you need anything, the Iron Hills are at your service.’’

‘’I will remember that, Dáin Ironfoot,’’ She nodded in gratitude, not bothered by his attitude. 

As soon as dwarves settled, an elven party approached from Dale, where the elves stayed after the battle was over. It provided shelter, but it was also a better defensive position in case of a dwarven attack. As they got closer, Saphira recognised the king, Legolas, Tauriel, the Kingsguard captain Aerin and an elf she had not seen before. They have also been accompanied by Bard.

Not waiting any further, she walked towards Legolas’ horse, which squirmed in fear under her presence but remained under the control of the rider. She had lowered her neck, touching his hand with her snout. The elf was sickly pale, with dark circles under his eyes, but he was alive. They remained silent for several moments, enjoying the knowledge that both of them came out whole after recent events. They also did not have the opportunity to speak after the battle, as only recently Legolas regained his consciousness. The rest of the group also stopped, observing their little interaction.

‘’I am glad you are alive,’’ She blinked at him with her huge eyelids.

‘’So I am,’’ He offered a smile which didn’t quite reach his eyes. ‘’I apologise for failing you and Fili. I should have been wiser and stronger. Everything is my fault.’’

‘’Legolas, do not take the blame for recent events,’’ Thranduil interrupted, climbing off the horse. Saphira wondered if the king had lost his giant elk during the battle. He also looked tired, his usually perfect hair slightly unruly. Worrying for his son as he stayed on the edge of death took its toll. ‘’Varion was my subject, and his actions are my responsibility.’’

‘’Damn well it is,’’ Dáin stood up from his chair. ‘’Your stock has always been hostile to my kin since the tragic day when Smaug destroyed Dale and took Erebor. No help came from you that day or any other day. And if I had known what that bastard did to my cousin, I would have let goblins slaughter you all.’’

‘’I have not seen you among Thorin’s company either. You speak about help, yet where were the dwarves of the Iron Hills before the mountain was reclaimed? You have no right to judge me, dwarf ,’’ Thranduil spoke calmly, which infuriated Dáin further.

‘’Friends, there is no need to come back to quarrelling between ourselves,’’ Gandalf said, standing in the middle. ‘’I am sure we can come to some kind of agreement.’’

‘’I believe this is fruitless, Mithrandir, but my son insisted that we must reach the peace here and I promised him that I will try. I am willing to offer concessions from my part, but I am not certain about the others,’’ Thranduil glared at Dáin.

‘’Cousin, please,’’ Kili pleaded, yet his gaze mostly stayed on Tauriel.

The dwarf was displeased to be ordered to back down, but with a grumble, he obeyed and returned to his seat. The elves and the man took theirs too. Saphira lay down near the tent where she could observe all participants. For once, she thought, she wasn't the subject of the argument.

Long and tense silence fell, interrupted only by the distant sounds of birds or repair works from Erebor. At last, the king of the Woodland realm sighed.

‘’Very well, it is only fair that I start,’’ Thranduil spoke, his tone firm and regal. ‘’I offer the king under the mountain an official apology on my behalf for the crimes done against your kin by my subject, General Varion. I can assure you that I took no part in his schemes and specifically instructed him to take no actions against Saphira or her allies. That still doesn’t excuse the harm that was done to your family. Since the days of Doriath, no blood was spilt among our people. I do not expect your forgiveness, as I cannot forgive myself, for my own son almost lost his life due to my negligence. I certainly cannot bring your dead brother back, but I would like to offer my aid in rebuilding Erebor and a promise to bring justice to your brother’s killer.’’

Before continuing, the elven king looked at his son, who replied with a nod. A shadow of grief crossed the elf’s features, but his voice remained steady, void of emotions.

‘’I also revoke my rights to the White Gems of Lasgalen as I sign of my honest intentions to rebuild the broken bridges between our kingdoms. I would also like to discuss trade and defensive prospects with you and King Bard. We are neighbours and, as this battle showed, we share the same threats. All of our people will benefit from this union.’’

Saphira could not help but share the shock with the dwarves at the generous offer made by Thranduil. She expected many struggles before any side took first steps, and yet the elven king showed wisdom and generosity befitting the current situation. She knew that Legolas took a big part in this. Now it fell to Kili to make the right choice.

Instead of replying, the young dwarf walked outside the tent towards the tied ponies. Saphira and Gandalf shared a worried look. But Kili soon returned, this time carrying a small chest. He placed it on the table and opened it before everyone, revealing its content. Inside it, there were white gems, shining like stars on the night sky. Even Saphira had to admit that they looked beautiful. Not as beautiful as her scales, though.

 Thranduil's face remained impassive, but his hands gripped the chair more tightly, his unblinking gaze never leaving the chest. 

‘’I was told they were your late wife’s?’’ Kili asked quietly.

A curt nod was the only answer he received. Indecision on Kili’s face was changed with confidence.

‘’I know what it means to lose someone you love,’’ He looked at Tauriel, his eyes full of affection. She returned in kind. ‘’I lost my uncle and my brother. During the battle, for a time, I also thought I had lost Tauriel,’’ The last words caused some whispers among the dwarves, while Thranduil finally took his gaze from the gems, giving Tauriel a questioning look. 

‘’While it does not lessen the pain, it makes it more bearable to have something to remind me of them and all the time we shared,’’ He looked down. ‘’Then, after the battle, I realised I would have nothing to remind me of her, only the memories of the brief time I was lucky to know her. The thought scared and pained me. I will not dare to assume how much you loved your wife and the sorrow her loss caused you, but maybe I can at least partly understand your pain. I do not want to be a cause for it,’’ He pushed the chest towards Thranduil as both kings’ eyes met. ‘’I do not give them to you as I never had any rights to possess them. They belong to you and your people.’’

Thranduil slowly stood up. He ran his fingers over the gems gently, as if they were a living being that could break upon the touch. Thousands of emotions crossed his eyes, and Saphira could not help but feel pity for the elven king. No one could deny the love and longing the king felt for his wife. 

She thought of Eragon. She also had nothing to remind her of him here but the memories. But that did not matter, because she could still find him. She would find him, and no one would change that. And when she does, she will be the happiest dragoness that ever lived.

‘’I… I thank you,’’ Thranduil spoke breathless, closing the chest and holding it almost protectively. ‘’That means a lot to me. I will not forget it.’’

Kili gave him a sly smirk, showing he was not finished

‘’I still would like to rebuild the bridges between our kingdoms, but a bit differently,’’ He walked towards Tauriel, who was already standing, and took her hands in his. ‘’As you are her guardian and a king, I would like your permission to ask for her hand in marriage.’’

That came as a surprise to many, but not Saphira. After all she was the one to push the lovers into the right direction. She proudly looked over the brave couple.

‘’How did this happen?!’’ Dáin exclaimed, the whole thing leaving him babbling in confusion. He shook his head. ‘’I swear upon my beard, Dis’ sons will be the end of me. One was riding dragons, and the other is marrying an elf. Do you understand, cousin, that never happened before,’’ He pointed at the couple, who shared an amused smile. ‘’All this elf dwarf thing. Never.’’

‘’Aye, never,’’ Dwalin seconded. ‘’Normally, I wouldn’t agree, but I owe the lass my life, and so does Kili. She is one of us now. I have seen the lass fight. She is tough and Durin marks my word, the lad needs a firm hand. She will be good to him.’’

‘’But, but…’’ Dáin seemed at a loss for words. Balin placed a calming hand on his shoulder before giving Kili a thumbs-up. 

‘’So that is true? You love him?” Thranduil spoke to Tauriel, ignoring the inner dwarves drama.

‘’I do,’’ She replied, her eyes never leaving Kili’s. ‘’And my heart would sing in joy if you blessed our union.’’

‘’However surprising this is to me, I have no will nor intention to stand in the way of your happiness,’’ The elven king said. ‘’You have my blessing, and I hope this union will bring the same joy as mine did, but never the grief. Erebor and its people will be lucky to have you as their queen.’’

Both Kili and Tauriel nodded in gratitude and shared a brief kiss, which was followed by merry applause. Saphira released a jet of flame into the air in celebration, which just increased the ovations.

When everyone quieted down, the dwarf addressed the newly elected king of Dale.

‘’My uncle promised your people a fourteenth share of the treasure for your help, but that was before Smaug destroyed your town. How much will you need so I can repay our debt to the people of Lake Town?’’

‘’Just enough to rebuild Dale and our previous lives, that’s all we ask of you,’’ Bard replied.

‘’That is a fair request which I promise to fulfil,’’ Kili nodded. ‘’All of our kingdoms thrived together in the past. What if we all take a look at your proposed trade and alliance deals, King Thranduil?’’

The talks turned to the economy and logistics between the three kings, to which Saphira had no interest, and since the war was stopped, she chose instead to converse with Bilbo, highlighting the conversation with riddles. Legolas and Gandalf soon joined them, leaving the kings to their business.

Surrounded by her dear friends, sharing jokes and talking about the past troubles, left her somewhat content for the first time since she arrived in Middle-Earth. But a nagging thought, that kept breaking through, made her more and more restless. Her task was done; Erebor was reclaimed, Smaug slain, and her friends were safe. She had honoured her promise to Thorin. There was no more need for her.

A deep longing that never really left her intensified. With no more goals, there was only one more thing she had to do- to find her rider, her heart and soul mate, her little one. There will be no rest for her until she finds him. For her, for him.

So when Legolas asked her another question, she already knew the answer.

‘’What are you going to do now, Saphira? Stay for a while with the dwarves? I must confess they are not that bad when you get to know them better, but I admit Tauriel’s decision to spend the rest of her days surrounded by dwarves is questionable to me.’’

‘’We heard that!’’ Came the reply from the dwarves.

‘’I am planning to leave to search for my rider,’’ Saphira said, looking at Gandalf. He gave her a nod. ‘’Actually, I am planning to leave now.’’

‘’Now?’’ Kili heard their conversation and approached their group with Tauriel by his side. ‘’But there are so many things to be done. Thorin’s funeral will be held, I thought you would wish to say your last farewell.’’

‘’I have already said my goodbyes to Thorin before he died,’’ She spoke softly.

She hated everyone’s disappointed look they gave her after she broke the news, but she had already made her decision.

‘’We both kind of hoped for you to attend our wedding. We haven’t set up a date yet, not before the funeral is over, but without you there wouldn’t be any of this. It would be an honour for us if you did our vows,’’ Tauriel added.

‘’I am pleased by the high esteem you put me in, but I have delayed this for far too long. I don’t think you will understand this, but I must go. For the sake of someone I very much care about.’’

Kili and Tauriel placed their hands on her leg.

‘’We understand. You have done so much for us, it would be selfish to ask you for anything else,’’ Kili smiled at her. ‘’Fair winds, Saphira. You will always be welcome in Erebor and any other dwarven kingdom in Middle-earth. Everyone will hear about your deeds for our kin.’’

‘’Thank you. I promise to visit whenever I can,’’ She looked at Balin and Dwalin. ‘’Try not to get into any trouble while I am gone, alright? I mean wargs and trolls kind of sort.’’

‘’We have no clue what you are talking about!’’ Dwarves shared a chuckle, and Saphira rolled her eyes.

‘’Tell my goodbyes and apologies for leaving so abruptly to the rest of the company,’’ She said to them.

‘’We will,’’ Kili said softly, stepping aside.

This time, Bilbo approached her with a sad smile. She nudged him with her head.

‘’The same applies to you as well, little one. No trouble. And you'd better think of new riddles before our next meeting.’’

He gave her a croaked laugh. ‘’In that case, if you ever go by, the tea is served at noon, and my cupboard is always full to be emptied by either a hungry dwarves or a dragon.’’

Legolas was the last one to say goodbye. ‘’I will miss you, blue scale. I mean Brightscales, always mixing those two,’’ That earned the elf black smokes puffed into his face. He waved them away, to her despair, a stupid smirk still present on his face. ‘’Might deserved that one. I will see you again, right?’’ He asked, this time more seriously.

‘’As soon as I can, long ears. And I will try to knock this time.’’

‘’That would greatly please my father, and in return would save my hide. I think I used my one-time prison escape pardon,’’ Legolas shook his head.

‘’Hmm, in that case I will think about it,’’ She mused, causing a dramatic gasp from the elf.

She lowered her body for Gandalf, who took his usual spot between the spikes of her back.

‘’May the stars watch upon you until we meet again,’’ She spoke to them all and, with a powerful swing of her wings, lifted into the sky.

She set a slower pace when they were high enough and left the Lonely Mountain behind their backs. For a time, she was happy just to fly, without any destination. With winds under her wings, Gandalf on her back and nothing else stopping her anymore, she was finally on her way to find her soul mate.

‘’I was thinking where we should start the search,’’ Gandalf spoke after a while. ‘’And concluded that Gondor would be just the right place. It is the most densely populated human kingdom, and an elf would be quickly noticed among them.’’

Saphira hummed in agreement, although she had no knowledge of this place. She trusted Gandalf to make the right decision.

‘’Very well, we will start there. And if we can’t find him there, we will keep looking however long it takes.’’

I will find you, Eragon. I always will.

Chapter Text

Eragon

Eragon I

There is a task for you. You have to find her…

Eragon opened his eyes from a sudden noise. The eyelids were heavy as if he had been sleeping for a long time. He could hear steps nearby. Something was walking towards him. He looked around, but the only thing he could see was corn plants.

Eragon tried to get up, but fell back quickly due to a sudden, extreme pain in his head. He clenched his teeth in an effort not to scream. He hadn't felt pain like this since his bout with the shade, Durza, but those wounds had been healed by the dragons long ago. He was lying on the ground for several minutes, trying to mitigate the pain and figure out what had just happened.

Whoever was walking began speaking as voices reached his ears, but because of the corn, he couldn't see the source.

"This is it," said an unfamiliar voice.

"This is what?" another asked, making Eragon worry about how many of them there were.

"I take one more step, and I will be the farthest away from home I've ever been," said the first voice again.

Eragon tried to rise again, this time more slowly and carefully. He wanted to be sure he didn't feel that pain again. This time his more successful.

"Come on, Sam. Remember what Bilbo used to say…" one of the strangers began, before pausing upon noticing a new presence.

The strangers were very small, and at first he mistook them for children, for they were no taller than a dwarf. However, they were much thinner, with curly hair, and neither of them sported a beard or shoes.

The one with blonde hair stood in front of the other and yelled out in a voice that did not betray his size, "Who are you? What do you want?"

Before Eragon could answer, the other small man spoke up.

"Wait, Sam, don't you see who he is? He is an elf."

He turned and gave a bright smile to Eragon, who looked at them, thoroughly taken aback.

"Forgive my friend for his bad manners, he has never seen an elf before. My name is Frodo Baggins, and this is Samwise Gamgee. We are hobbits of the Shire."

Hobbit? Eragon had never heard of a hobbit before, but they seemed friendly enough, and it wasn't as if he had known anyone else here. Wherever here was. Still, he decided his name would pose a risk to give him away to them, and it was best to avoid it until he knew more.

"Anurin. My name is Anurin," he said, thinking of the dragon rider leader before Vrael, looking for any sign of recognition from these hobbits. He saw none.

"Hello Anurin, we're very pleased to meet you," said Frodo, perfectly politely.

"I am sorry that I didn't recognise you, mister elf," said Sam, with the grace to seem ashamed of himself. "You just appeared so suddenly that I thought you were attacking us."

Eragon relaxed a little bit. He saw that they had no intention of harming him. They didn't even appear to be armed. Instead, he was worried about Galbatorix's last words and whatever spell he'd used. The spell had to be some altered kind of teleportation; he could not recognise its nature, and his wards did not work against it. According to the King, he won't see his friends ever again or…

Saphira!

He shivered from the thought that he might not see her again. She was his heart and soul mate and simply could not imagine his existence without her. Opening his mind, Eragon found that he couldn't feel her anywhere. In truth, his thoughts were cloudy, not as clear. It was much more difficult to feel other creatures around than before. Eragon almost asked if the hobbits had seen a sapphire dragon around, just then realising how stupid it would be. He decided to find out more about this place before risking anything on that level.

"It is okay, and I am sorry that I scared you," he said, turning around, showing none of the distress that currently boiled inside of him. "Can I ask you, where is this place?"

The hobbits glanced at one another briefly.

"We are at the Shire border, near the road leading to Bree town," said Frodo.

Eragon hadn't heard about the Shire before, nor about Bree. Galbatorix must've sent him far away, to unknown lands, in the hope that he couldn't find the way back. Eragon had no intention of letting him win so easily after everything they had to endure. He needed to come back to Saphira and the others. He wondered if Galbatorix had used the same spell against her, too, or was she still in Urubein? If he was close to a town, then maybe he could find a map or someone who could help him find the way back there.

"This Bree, it is a large town?" asked Eragon.

"I don't know exactly. I have never been there before. I only know it is larger in size than Hobbiton."

Seeing the confused look on Eragon's face, Frodo added. "I live near there, but I would expect Bree to have anything you might need, even if it’s not a great city."

Good enough, thought Eragon. Big cities have only caused problems for me until now.

"And I can only presume that you are travelling there as well?" Eragon said to Sam.

Frodo turned to Sam, who nodded with a wide smile.

"We are travelling directly there to meet our friend," said Frodo.

"May I travel with you?" asked Eragon. ‘’I am quite new in these lands, having someone who knows their way around would greatly ease my trip.’’

Wherever he was, it was far from the lands he knew, and a local would save hours of travelling. Luckily, he met the perfect candidates for such a task.

"Of course! It would be a pleasure and honour for us to travel with an elf!" smiled Frodo.

"Yes, I… we would be very happy to accompany you," Sam nodded along, the glee evident on his face. He could hardly stand in one place, knowing that they would travel with an elf.

"Thank you," said Eragon gratefully, slightly bowing.

He was pleasantly amused by the way the hobbits were so excited to travel with him. Usually, other races tried to avoid elves, as they looked different and cold to others, but for the hobbits, it looked like the best thing that could happen.

He touched his hand, feeling for Brom's ring. Luckily, it was still there. But something was off about it. Eragon was able to feel energy in the ring, but it was not the same type of energy he was used to. It seemed that the energy and ring were inseparable. He tried to reach that energy, but he was not able to. 

Well, now that was very strange. Either the ring was blocking him from reaching it, or Eragon himself wasn’t able to access the magic. Maybe his mind was blocked by Galbatorix's spells. He tried to use magic by raising a small stone.

" Stenr reisa ," Eragon spoke silently in ancient language. 

Nothing happened, and the stone remained on the ground, mocking him.

Before, when his magical powers were blocked, he felt entirely different. He was able to feel that something was blocking his powers. Now he felt nothing, he felt like… like before he found Saphira's egg. There wasn't any power inside him. Maybe he shouldn't jump to hasty conclusions, it could be Galbatorix's spell was at fault, though somehow he doubted it.

His thoughts returned to Saphira. They hadn't been separated for a long time, and now he could remember that soul-crushing loneliness. He hated the void left by her absence, and feeling nothing apart from his own thoughts. What if Galbatorix actually managed to separate him from Saphira forever, and he won’t see her again? No, he couldn't give up now, he had to find the way back to his mate of his heart and very soul. Especially for her sake, he didn’t want to cause her any pain because he had failed to protect them.

The hobbits probably had noticed his uneasiness, as concern grew on their faces.

"Is everything alright?" asked Frodo, politely.

Eragon forced a smile.

"Yes, of course. Let me check one thing."

He walked back where he had been lying. To his pleasure, it appeared some luck had held out. Brisingr was lying a few steps away. He lifted it and put it in its scabbard.

He sighed and said to the hobbits, "Alright, let’s go. Lead the way to this Bree."

Chapter Text

Eragon II

Two days have passed since the battle of Urubein and since Eragon was cursed by Galbatorix and appeared in these foreign lands. As he had no idea about his whereabouts, he was glad he had met the hobbits. Eragon had found he quite enjoyed their company. It was easy to converse with them; even though conversations largely consisted of Eragon answering one of their countless questions, most of them coming from Sam.

His curiosity outranked even Eragon's, and finally, he realised how Brom must've felt travelling with him. However, he knew very little about the elves that dwelt here. His lack of knowledge he blamed on his preferred solitary life and rare interaction with his kin. The hobbits seemed to believe that quite easily. 

During the questions he could not dismiss, he told them half-truths about himself, such as that he came from a distant elven city, had grown up with his uncle and that he never met his parents. He said that his ring and sword were all that was left of them, and some time ago, he had decided to explore the world. For hobbits, it was enough. They probably would have believed that he was a dragon rider who saved all Alagaesia from an evil king who ruled for a century if he told them so.

Luckily, Frodo was more than glad to help with his and Sam’s ignorance. From him, he found out that this place was called "Middle-earth" and through carefully picked up questions, he found that hobbits had never even heard about any lands beyond Middle-earth, let alone Alagaesia. That was not promising.

According to the hobbit, the elves here were also immortal and largely took to living in their secret cities. They mostly kept to themselves, separated from the other races, which reminded him of the elves from Alagaesia. Could he trust them enough to ask for help with his situation he had found himself in, or maybe they would turn out violent after realising he was not one of them? He could not answer these questions yet, and currently, he faced more serious problems.

One of them was his inability to use any kind of magic. That greatly worried him, and he felt much more vulnerable than for a long time. Maybe the magic worked differently in these lands, and there was nothing wrong with him? Or maybe the magic didn't even exist here?

But Brom's ring denied this theory. It was spreading magic and power, but Eragon just failed to reach it, no matter how hard he tried. Perhaps the hobbits knew more about that, and he risked nothing in asking them this.

He adjusted his speed to match that of the hobbit.

"What do you know about magic?" Eragon asked nonchalantly.

Frodo and Sam had run out of today’s questions and food topics (one of the other things he found out was that hobbits were true cuisine experts, both in the theoretical and practical fields. He had never eaten so well as in the last few days, despite their limited tools), so they were walking in silence for some time.

"Magic? I think the elves know more about magic than I," answered Frodo with a curious smile, but after a pause, he continued. By this time, he had grown used to Eragon’s unusual questions.

"I don't know much about magic. Truth be told, practically nothing at all. I do know a wizard who can use it to some extent, and I've seen a few of his simple magic tricks, but I believe he is capable of far more. If I can be honest, we're travelling to meet with him. Perhaps he can answer your question better. I am sorry.’’

They were going to meet a mage? Slight hope returned to Eragon. Maybe he could explain how he appeared here and what happened to his magic. Maybe they can even figure out a way back for him.

"I hope so," he whispered.

Even though the hobbits were an excellent company, that didn’t help him to put the loneliness behind him. Every time he was separated from Saphira in the past, he knew that it would be just for a short time, but this time it was different. He didn't even know if he would be able to ever see her again at all. Every time he closed his eyes before sleep, he could see her deep blue eyes and hear her soothing voice in his mind, telling him everything would be alright and giving him strength, but that just made him miss her more.

While he longed for them, he wasn't particularly worried about his other friends. He had seen Galbatorix's dead body, so the war was surely over; Alagaesia was again free, and his friends would be free and safe, and with none of them he shared the special connection he and Saphira had since she hatched for him. When he looked back, Eragon was still a little stunned that they'd managed to achieve victory, although he was denied to enjoy it. To distract himself from grim thoughts, he tried to concentrate his mind on the current goal in front of him and make casual conversations with the hobbits.

The hobbits stopped quite often for a meal (Yes, second breakfast was a thing apparently) or rest, which he required very little of thanks to his elven body. During such breaks, Eragon tried to focus his thoughts by practising with Brisingr. Although he had lost his magical abilities, Brisingr kept its powers. Before one such session, he decided to check it, whispering the sword's name, and to Eragon's surprise, it lit up in flames. He was lucky that the hobbits were so busy eating their mushrooms that they hadn't noticed it.

They were astonished by Eragon's skills with a sword, especially Sam. After one training session, he even tentatively asked if Eragon could teach him a few moves, and Eragon happily agreed.

"I didn't know that you were interested in fighting with a sword," said Frodo after his friend's request.

"I wasn't, but seeing how Anurin is moving with it, I can't help but want to try it."

"You know, what you see is a result of months of hard practice and uncountable bruises and sweat," said Eragon, smiling at Sam's enthusiasm, remembering his first painful lessons with Brom.

That seemed to lessen the hobbit’s excitement a little, but not enough.

He had woken up earlier the next day, desperate not to lose any time from their journey. Like every morning so far, he missed the presence of his dragon lying near him. He took two sticks and carved them into rough wooden blades.

After finishing, he silently woke up Sam, who mumbled his regrets now that he was losing sleep, but he couldn't say no to an elf. Eragon stood before him with a makeshift sword in each hand.

They walked further away in order to let Frodo sleep and spent a few hours practising with the sticks. Eragon showed him the main stances and strikes, and continued giving bits of advice while they duelled. Sam was a talented learner and quick study. Eragon was surprised by how much determination was in the little man when he put his mind to something.

"You are smaller than most opponents," said Eragon before striking with the wooden sword. "Use it to your advantage by staying where a tall opponent will have a harder time reaching you, and strike low. Your primary target should be his legs; if you manage to hit them, your chances of winning will increase. And remember that a long-distance fight is not good for you, try to reduce the distance between you and your foe as much as possible. Your appearance is also an advantage to you. Foes will underestimate you most of the time, use it to surprise them."

He saw Sam contemplating the new information, breaking his stance. Eragon used the moment, and after a few hits, he was standing over the hobbit with sword to his throat.

"And always watch your enemy's face. It can say more than you imagine."

He lowered his hand to help the hobbit to his feet.

Sam stood and brushed off the dirt. Eragon was expecting Sam to be disappointed or huffy by this ending of their fight, but all he could see in hobbit face was fascination.

"I will remember. Thank you for your lesson, Mister Elf," said Sam, as ever a bit nervously.

"Just Anurin. You are talented. We can keep practising while we are travelling together."

Sam nodded before a sad look appeared on his features.

"When are you going to leave us?" he asked.

"That depends on what I find in Bree. Who knows, we may continue to be companions afterwards."

"I hope so," said the hobbit, smiling slightly.

"I think we need to go back so Frodo doesn't think we got lost," Eragon said and threw away the wooden swords. The next evening, he will let the hobbit make them as part of their lesson.

They found Frodo already awake and preparing the first breakfast.

"Good morning," greeted Frodo.

"Morning," answered Eragon.

Sam grumbled something incoherently and fell on his bag.

"I see the practising went well," smirked Frodo.

"Yes, perhaps a little too well for first time," smiled Eragon and started eating his breakfast.

It was simple cooked potatoes with some vegetables and mushrooms, yet it tasted amazing. He was glad that hobbits accepted his vegetarian eating behaviour without pestering him for the reason.

"So, how much further to Bree?" he asked Frodo in between bites.

"If this is the river I am imagining, then last midnight, we had already reached the Brandywine River valley. After that, there are only a several dozen miles to Bree. So, if Sam gets up and eats his breakfast, maybe tonight we will sleep in warm beds."

The idea of sleeping in a proper bed was enough cause for Sam to wake up and start absorbing his breakfast.

"Very well," Eragon said, finishing his breakfast. "May I ask what you want from your wizard friend?’’

"Just to discuss some matters of business, nothing more," said Frodo and turned from Eragon's gaze.

He could feel that there was something the hobbits were hiding from him, something important, but he didn't mind it. He also had many secrets and wasn’t always truthful with the hobbits. He will allow them to have their secrets as long as that did not threaten him.

After they finished their meal and cleaned the pots, they picked up their packs and continued their march. Today, Eragon decided to find out more about Frodo’s homeland- The Shire. Of all the stories about the halflings, he mostly enjoyed the story about Frodo's relative, Bandobras Took, in the Battle of Greenfields. The giant hobbit (to hobbits’ standards) had hit the goblin king with such strength that the goblin's head flew a hundred yards and landed in a rabbit's hole. From that incident, they invented a game called golf. Eragon sincerely laughed at Frodo's story, feeling sorry that he couldn’t tell the story when Saphira got drunk for the first time. Even to this day, she would get annoyed when he mentioned her most disgraceful day. Instead, later he spent the time talking with Sam about fighting techniques.

While discussing fighting with a one-handed sword, they entered into a cornfield so high that not even Eragon could see over.

After answering one of Sam's questions, he heard a noise. Something was running in their direction. The hobbits seemed not to have even noticed the sound. 

"So, you think that one-handed sword is the best choice for me?" asked Sam, suddenly hushing upon seeing Eragon's lifted hand.

He drew Frodo's attention.

Because of the damn corns Eragon couldn't the source of the movement. The three stood frozen, before somebody ran right into Sam and a moment later, Frodo. All four beings fell to the ground.

Eragon, who was standing several steps aside, drew his sword and prepared to meet attackers before he heard them speak out.

"Frodo? Merry, it's Frodo Baggins!"

Now, Eragon could see that these strangers were also hobbits.

"Hello Frodo," said Merry, who hit Sam, as if they had just popped into his home for lunch.

Seeing that there was no danger, Eragon put Brisingr away and helped Frodo stand up. The new hobbits didn't even seem to recognise him as an elf. They quickly picked up their lost vegetables and hastily threw them into Eragon’s arms, leaving him standing in confusion.

"You've been into farmer Maggot's crop!" yelled Sam, sounding quite cross.

"Yes," answered Merry, cheerily and placed a bunch of carrots in Sam's hands as well.

For Eragon, this situation looked quite amusing. After all, here he was standing with four hobbits in a cornfield with stolen vegetables in their hands. He laughed, but suddenly stopped after hearing someone coming and shouting curses. Barking quickly joined the voice, and the humour evaporated. 

Shit.

He turned around and saw the hobbits were already gone, running in the other direction. He took the last broccolis from the ground and fled in the hobbits' direction.

"Hey guys, wait for me!" he shouted, but the hobbits didn't hear him or just didn't want to hear.

He ran where he thought the hobbits ran and started to laugh again. He hadn't done anything this carefree and stupid in a long time, and it seemed that dinner would be quite filling.

He ran until the corn ended, but looking around, he didn't see any hobbits.

"Guys?"

Then, he heard several bodies scuffling and the sounds of a few pots banging together. Eragon walked towards the noise and saw the hobbits down below. It was likely a painful fall. He carefully started to climb down, which was more difficult than it would've been if his hands were not full of vegetables.

He was curious as to who these hobbits were, and why they'd involved them in this absurd situation. They seemed to know Frodo and Sam well enough. Eragon was almost at the bottom, then he heard a horse.

Worried, Eragon suddenly hid behind a tree and carefully looked around it. He saw a black horse and a cloaked rider atop it. The rider was garbed all in black, his face hidden in the shadow.

Then he saw the four hobbits hiding under a tree's roots right near the horse's feet. The rider seemed to feel something and climbed down from the horse, walking right in the hobbits' direction.

There was something about him that Eragon didn't like. Darkness itself seemed to follow the being, whatever it was. Eragon met Frodo's eyes and lifted his finger to his lips, motioning for them to stay quiet. He dropped the vegetables and walked out of his tree.

"Good morning," he said, as if this were a perfectly normal occurrence.

The rider turned to him. It was hard to be sure, as he couldn't see an expression, but he appeared surprised.

"What do you want, elfsss?" it hissed.

This creature, which he doubted was a human, was frighteningly similar to the Raz'ac. Its voice, black cloak, and evil energy spread from it in a way that felt too familiar. Eragon could feel how the faceless face was looking at him. If Eragon hadn't met the Raz'ac before, he would've felt panic now. He tried to wave away the crippling fear and spoke again.

"Oh, nothing, I was just walking here. But it seems that you are searching for something. Can I ask what it is?"

"Not your business elfssss. If you value your life you best go away," hissed the creature from under its hood.

He wasn't planning to leave his friends with whatever this thing was.

"I don't think so," Eragon said and pulled his sword out.

The creature said nothing, but pulled out a rusty longsword. His sword very old, and poorly cared for, showing many marks and dents. That also reminded him of the Raz'ac.

Eragon stepped forward and whispered, "Brisingr."

At his word, his sword lit up. To his surprise, the creature stopped, and Eragon could feel its fear.

"You don't like fire? Good," Eragon said and swung straight at its head.

The creature easily knocked Eragon's hit aside and made its own attack. Its hit was strong, certainly stronger than a normal man's. Now, Eragon really missed his magic. He probably could have finished this fight with a few well-chosen words.

The hobbits were watching their fight, too scared to move. Eragon attacked a few times and blocked the hits intended for him. Then, he made a false move and lit up the creature's cloak. The being started screaming in an awful voice, and Eragon had to plug his ears protectively. It wasn't a scream as much as a high-pitched screech.

While the thing was trying to put out its cloak, Eragon lifted his hand for the final hit, and suddenly energy erupted from his ring. Something happened that had never happened before. The ring seemed to be trying to overtake his whole body with its magic. Eragon summoned all his will and pushed it back.

His foe managed by that time to put out the flame and prepared for another attack. When Eragon finally took hold of his ring, he barely blocked a hit to his head.

Eragon righted himself, hoping the ring wouldn't make a sudden attack on him again. He started pushing the creature back when the ring started to attack Eragon's body again. Distracted by another attack on him, Eragon couldn't lift his hand in time, and his enemy's sword hit his hand.

Eragon screamed and fell back.

The black being laughed in a horrible voice and said, "Fool, now you will meet your fate."

It lifted its sword for another attack.

Eragon knew that he couldn't fight with the ring and that creature at the same time. There was no choice, and he let the ring's presence flood through him. It was foreign and familiar at the same time. For the first time after appearing here, he felt whole again.

Eragon, or was it the ring, lifted his hand and caught the creature's sword in midair. He felt no pain, and the blade didn't injure his hand. He squeezed the blade hard, and his fist broke the black sword into pieces.

"How isss this possible?" asked the creature in shock.

"From shadows you came, to shadows you will return!"

Eragon's mouth moved of its own accord, and he'd spoken a tone far deeper than his own. Then, a white flash erupted from his palm. The beast screeched again, louder this time. It tried desperately to cover itself with its gloved hands, but to no avail. With a final terrible scream, the being exploded in a bright white light.

As the light faded, Eragon felt his control of his body return, but he felt so exhausted that he couldn't even stand. He collapsed on the ground and saw the world spinning. Before he closed his eyes, he saw the hobbits running to his side and talking to him. But he couldn't hear what they were saying.

Before he fell unconscious, he felt the ring's presence leaving his body and wholeness with it.

Chapter Text

Eragon III

Eragon got up and turned around, confused. He was in a forest, but it wasn't the forest near the Shire. Here, the trees were high and very old. He started to walk forward and soon saw beautiful houses and stairs that were built from the trees themselves.

It reminded him of Ellesmera, only here the buildings were built with tools, not like in Ellesmera where they had been sang from the wood. Still, he could definitely feel magic in the air just the same.

He heard someone approaching, and he instinctively lifted his sword and prepared to meet whatever it was. Eragon kept low to the ground as the source of the sound moved closer to him. Whatever the source was, it was very large. A creature appeared, and Eragon was ready to hit it, but he saw that it was his dragon, Saphira.

" Saphira?" he half-asked, half-shouted. "I have finally found you!’’

Saphira didn't answer him; instead turned and jumped the other way.

" Saphira? Wait!" Eragon shouted and sprinted after her.

Why would she run from him, and why couldn't he reach her with his mind? Saphira had certainly always been strong-willed, but why would she ignore him now?

Despite his speed, he soon lost sight of her, but he could track her deep tracks on the ground. He reached a clearing and heard voices within it. Eragon walked through the trees and saw Saphira talking with an old man with a pointy hat, a grey coat and a wooden long staff in his hand.

The old man turned to Eragon and smiled broadly, as if he'd been expecting him.

" And where have you been, Eragon? We were waiting for you."

" Waiting for me?" he asked, very confused.

" Yes, for a long time. Where have you been?" answered Saphira, speaking aloud instead of with her mind.

" I...I was searching for you."

Eragon was caught between surprise and relief. All he understood was that he was finally with his dragon again! 

Saphira gave him an appreciative look.

" You need to find a man called 'Strider.' You should follow him."

Before Eragon could question her, she said something to the old man and turned to fly away.

" Wait!" shouted Eragon, giving chase.

To his heart's relief, she stopped and turned to him.

He wanted to say many things, but he only managed to say, "I love you, Saphira."

" I love you too, little one," she said, and nuzzled him softly. Upon the touch, the vision ended.

Eragon woke up to someone shaking his shoulder. He opened his eyes and saw Frodo's face against his. His first instinct was anger. Saphira had been right there! He had touched her, he talked to her... Eventually, his logic caught up with his emotions.

Just a dream, he thought. Just a dream.

He tried to stand up, but felt exhaustion in his whole body and fell back down.

"Slowly now," said Frodo and handed a waterskin to Eragon.

He drank from the pouch, only now realising how dehydrated he truly was. At least this time, there wasn't a headache, but he was already tired of waking up in pain.

"What happened?" he whispered, his strength slowly returning to him.

"We thought you might tell us," said Frodo, worried. "First, your sword started to glow, and you released a white flash at that creature. It disappeared and we did not see it again. How did you do that?"

It took Eragon a moment to remember what Frodo was talking about, but eventually his duel with the cloaked creature came back to him.

"I..I don't know," he said honestly.

Eragon remembered the fight and how he let the ring control him, and then everything went a little fuzzy.

He touched his palm carefully where his ring rested. Half-concerned about a repeated attack, he took it off. He sighed in relief as the ring gave no reaction. Because of this ring, he'd almost died... and of course, it had also saved him.

There was no point in risking anything further right now. Eragon didn't know what the ring truly wanted, or why it was acting so differently since he came to this place. He put the ring into his pocket. Frodo observed him, not saying anything.

"And later?" Eragon asked. "What happened after I lost consciousness?"

"We heard more of those creatures around, so we dragged you to some cover. We didn't know when you would wake up, so Sam and Merry went to search for sticks for a stretcher while Pippin and I watched over you."

He was glad to know that the hobbits did not intend to leave him, despite the danger that lurked nearby. He didn’t like the fact that there were more of those horrifying creatures.

"And how long was I out?"

"Only for an hour."

"Then we still can reach Bree today."

"Are you sure you can do it?"

Eragon got up. None of the previous dizziness or feebleness was present anymore. Whatever effect the ring had on him, it disappeared just as quickly as it came.

"We can't wait around if there are more of those black riders," He stated, surely, stretching his legs.

"But then you could use your magic again…"

"I don't know how I did it!’’ Eragon cut in. ‘’And even if I did, I don't know that I would use it again. You saw for yourself what happened."

Seeing that Eragon was firm in his refusal, Frodo submitted.

"Still, we need to wait for Sam and Merry. They should be back soon."

Eragon nodded. He used the time to listen to their surroundings, expecting a black rider to suddenly appear from behind a tree.

Since his mind was clear once again, Eragon contemplated his dream, or maybe a vision caused by his mysterious ring. If it really was a vision, all he could do was find a man named Strider and the old man who was talking with Saphira. For now, it was the only clue to find his heart and soul mate, and he had no intention of ignoring it. Perhaps Frodo would've heard of this man.

"Listen, Frodo, do you by any chance know a man called Strider?"

"No, I haven't heard of him. What do you need of him?"

"He might know something I need."

Whatever it was, a dream or a vision, it gave Eragon new hope. There was a chance to reunite with Saphira and Galbatorix spell will not prevent it. But did that also mean that Saphira was sent here as well?

Approaching footstep drew him out of train of thoughts and he recognised Sam's voice.

"Mister Frodo, we finally found them!"

He ran with Merry, holding the sticks in his hands. When they finally stopped running, they saw that Eragon had already woken.

"You woke up, Anurin. Is everything alright?" Sam asked concerned.

"Thanks for asking, Sam. I am a little tired, but I am ready to leave immediately. We must reach Bree by tonight. It is too dangerous to stay on the road for longer than necessary with those black riders close."

"That's good. Just know that whatever you did back there, it was the most impressive thing I've ever seen. And your sword! How can it light up? And what you did with your hand was it real magic? And..."

"Wait, Sam, one thing at a time!" smiled Eragon "I will answer what I know, but we really should go."

"Yes, I am sorry," Sam put down his eyes shyly.

Eragon turned to the other two hobbits, standing silently further away.

"It is nice to meet you properly, Merry, Pippin. I believe you are responsible for this afternoon's events with stolen crops, aren't you?" He crossed his hands seriously.

The hobbits made guilty faces.

"Yeah, sorry about that, we didn't want to make problems for you three, mister elf," said Merry distressed.

He waved at them casually, breaking his stern stance.

"I am just messing with you, don't worry. It's been a long time since I've had fun like this in truth."

They were slightly shocked by his ‘immature’ approach, but soon on their faces appeared widest grins.

"If I can ask, how do you know each other?" He motioned at the four hobbits. Interesting enough they all had curly hair and none wore any shoes.

"Pippin here is my second cousin," answered Frodo. "And Merry is my first cousin."

"A family reunion then?" Eragon asked, smiling wider.

"Kind of," pipped up Pippin, relaxing further.

"My name is Anurin, not Mister Elf, just Anurin. Will save us all time. And if everyone are ready, we should get going."

"We need to reach Bree as soon as we can, and I believe it wouldn't be a good idea to travel on roads or to use bridges."

"We grew up in these lands," Merry said. "We know a good way around. There's a raft a few miles from here, and we know a path that won't let those riders follow us."

"Wonderful," said Eragon. "Show us the way."

The hobbits led the way through small valleys, or the densest of forest, cleverly avoiding any road. It wasn’t the fastest way, but so far they have successfully avoided the riders. It was nearly dusk then they reached Brandywine river. They carefully looked around and when they didn't see any movement they boarded the raft.

As the group pushed off from the shore, they heard a sound Eragon had been fearing, a horrible, loud screech. A little farther back stood the same black creature they'd met before.

So I haven't killed it, thought Eragon.

Then he saw six more riders, all cloaked in black, riding full speed on the road. Now, Eragon was worried. He couldn't hope to beat them all at the same time, probably even with Aren help he stood little chance. However, by some stroke of luck, the creatures seemed to fear the deep water.

"They are riding towards the bridge. How far is the closest crossing?" asked Eragon.

"Brandywine bridge," said Merry. "Twenty miles away!"

"I hope that Bree is not too far away," said Eragon. 

Someone must have listened to his prayers, because they got through the final leg of their journey without further difficulties. None of them spoke, afraid that they might suddenly hear the sound of hooves riding their way. Even always cheerful Sam looked upset.

Not for the first time Eragon wondered why these riders were tracking them. Was it Eragon's fault because he killed one of them? Or there was more to it? The rider was already looking for something before he revealed himself. Could it be the hobbits? What would these creatures want from the hobbits? They did not carry riches with them and didn't seem to know anything terribly important as far as he knew.

Whatever the reason, it didn't change the fact that they were being hunted. If he didn't have any other way, he knew he might be forced to use Aren again, which currently rested in his pocket without any motion. But, as far as his knowledge went, he couldn’t be sure he didn't know if the ring would decide to save him again, or if this time it would let these creatures finish their job.

"Finally, Bree's right through this pass," Merry said finally.

They sighed in relief. It was already midnight, and it had started raining down hard.

They reached the west town's gates and Eragon knocked on them more than a little impatiently. As a precaution, Eragon hid his pointy ears under his cloak. The hobbits were pleased to see an elf, but he would rather keep his looks secret from the other people to distinguish himself from the crowd as little as possible.

After a few moments, a small opening in the gates appeared and a watchman's rough face appeared behind it.

"What do you want?" he asked gruffly.

Frodo answered for them all, calling out to be heard over the rain.

"We are heading for the Prancing Pony!"

The opening closed and the doors of the gates opened, from behind them the guard came, holding a lantern in his hand. He looked down and up to see clearly them.

"What business brings you to Bree? And who are you?"

The tension was getting on his nerves and Eragon was beginning to get annoyed by the guard.  Yes, it was late, but it wasn't exactly an active warzone to be questioned like that.

It didn't help his mood that it was raining so hard, or that those riders were behind them. He was ready to express his dissatisfaction, but Frodo answered again before Eragon could say a word.

"We wish to stay at the inn. Our business is our own and so are our names!"

Then the guard looked at Eragon.

"You are with them?"

"As you can see," Eragon grumbled.

The guard took second glance all over him, but nodded at last.

"All right. Come in all. I meant no offence," he said, opening the doors wider. "It's my job to ask questions after nightfall. There is talk of strange folk abroad. Can't be too careful."

He closed the doors after Eragon entered, and he could hear Pippin sigh in relief. Finally, he was in Bree. Now, he must find out what could help him here in his search for the man named Strider.

It was a medium-sized town, with two to three-floor houses. The streets were full of mud, due to the strong rain, and the entire population of the town appeared to be seeking shelter. Frodo led them through the town's centre, looking for the inn in question. It must been a little strange for four small hobbits to travel with a tall man, and the few people outdoors expressed their curiosity by staring at them. When Eragon was almost convinced that they were lost, he finally saw the sign bearing the inn's name.

"Frodo, this way!" Eragon shouted, pointing towards a sign with a prancing pony.

Frodo nodded and motioned for the group to follow. They entered the inn and felt the warmth of the fire flooding them. After travelling through the freezing rain, Eragon felt like bathing in the warm dwarven baths in Farthen Dur again.

Eragon let Frodo do the talking with the inn owner. He walked to one of the tables and sat down with his back to the wall where he could observe all inn easily. Old habits died slowly.

He looked over all people gathered inside wondering if any of these men were the mysterious 'Strider.' Any man who earned such a nickname would likely stand out from the group. Before long, his search was interrupted by the return of the hobbits.

"We ordered a room for five humans. Of course, we could ask for one for four hobbits, but then it would be quite uncomfortable for you," said Frodo.

"Thank you for your consideration. Sorry, I don't have any money on me currently, but..."

"It's alright, Anurin," interrupted Frodo warmly. "You saved us from that rider and risked your own life. The least I can do is get you a comfortable bed tonight."

Hobbits are really remarkable creatures, thought Eragon. Only the dwarves and elves show me kindness like this, and only then because I was a rider.

"I've also ordered some food, I'm sure you're all quite hungry, and no, Anurin, I didn't get you any meat."

"Again, you have my gratitude," said Eragon.

The hobbits sat around the same table Eragon had picked.

"Also, please call me Underhill for now. I don't want someone else to know my true name," Added Frodo.

"Good thinking," said Eragon, feeling a slight twinge of guilt over his own false name.

This did make him think back over those black riders. Was this precoution because of them and if so, it meant that the hobbit was convinced that they are after him, but for what reason? He didn’t want to do it, but if they keep traveling together he might need to put pressure on the hobbit to receive some answer.

"Did you find your wizard friend?" asked Eragon, keeping his musing to himself for now.

"The owner said that he didn't see him for six months," answered Frodo, frowning.

"Maybe he's just late," encouraged Eragon. "At least you know he was here."

"I suppose, I am just not sure what to do now. This was as far as we planned. And here's our food!" Frodo said now more happily.

Eragon shook his head. No matter how grim the situation was, food always seemed to cheer up the hobbits.

They ate in silence when Merry returned to them holding a large mug in his hands. Given the size of the little man, the ratio was rather absurd.

"What have you got there?" asked Eragon curiously.

"This, my friend, is a pint of ale," said Merry, positively glowing.

Eragon truly couldn't recall the last time he'd had a good ale. He'd been so preoccupied with the war, and then had been stranded in this place separated from Saphira. He decided that some ale would do no harm, rather contrary.

"Sounds amazing. I'm getting three," Eragon said.

"Three?" gasped Pippin, taken aback.

"I don't take to drinking often, but when I do, I can put a dwarf under the table. Besides, elves are more resistant to its effects."

But not to the level of a dragon. If his drunken mind didn’t alter his memories, last time Saphira ingurgitated 3 barrels. In the morning their hangover was double as bad, as they shared the pain through their link. At the moment he wouldn’t mind it all, only if he could feel her presence in his mind again.

He took his thoughts into drinking, currently a preferable activity over grieving about everything that was taken from him by Galbatorix.

As he was moving on to his third pint, Eragon heard Sam talking.

"That fellow's done nothing but stare at us since we arrived," he said, motioning to a man in the corner.

Somehow, Eragon had overlooked him earlier. Perhaps the stranger had appeared after they showed up? Frodo looked worried at the mention of a stranger. Frodo then tugged at the inn’s owner's sleeve.

"Excuse me," he said as the owner turned to him. "That man in the corner. Who is he?"

The innkeeper looked at Frodo and spoke in a low voice.

"He is one of them Rangers. They are dangerous folk, wandering the wilds. What his right name is, I've never heard, but around here he's known as Strider."

The name sounded a hundred times in Eragon's head. He couldn't believe that he truly found the man so soon.

Somehow the ring’s caused vision was real and according to it this man was the key to find his Saphira. His heart began beating at an incredible speed. He drank more ale to calm his nerves before he stood up and walked to the stranger.

Chapter Text

Eragon IV

Eragon's heart rate skyrocketed while he walked straight towards this man. All the ale had left him a little intoxicated, but he could still think clearly enough. One hundred thoughts crossed his head; prime amongst them was how this man can be related to his dragon?

The man hid his face with a dark hood, but Eragon could still see his eyes, almost shining out from the shadow upon his face.

The man seemed as if he'd already seen Eragon walking in his direction and followed him with an intense look. Eragon reached him and stopped, searching for the right words.

"How I can help you?" asked the man.

He was speaking calmly, but Eragon could feel that he was prepared for anything.

"I want to talk," said Eragon trying not to show his agitation. "May I sit?"

The man motioned to the chair across the table from him and Eragon sat down.

"So, what you want to speak to me about?" asked the man.

"Your name is Strider?"

"People in these lands call me by that, but this is not my true name," the man said and reached for his pipe.

He moved slightly too fast, and the pipe dropped on the floor near Eragon.

"Could you please?" Strider asked.

Eragon leaned down to take it, but instantly felt the man grab his cowl and take it from his head.

"You're an elf!" said Strider surprised. "I should've noticed it earlier."

Eragon pulled the hood on again as quick as he could. Worried, he placed his hand on Brisingr, but waited to see the man's reaction before drawing the weapon.

"It is pleasure to meet you, my friend," said man quietly in ancient language, much to Eragon's surprise.

"You speak the ancient language?" he asked, careful not to speak the word of power in it's own language.

"I don't know it under that name, but yes; I can speak in Elvish. What I want to talk about is your little group there. You are leading these hobbits by Gandalf's request?"

Again, there was mention of this Gandalf.

"No. I met them on a road a few days from Bree and since then I have been traveling with them."

Strider sat thinking for some time, then spoke in his soft voice.